the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o a_o exclusion_n from_o all_o bliss_n and_o glory_n 2_o thess._n 1.9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n so_o mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n second_o the_o pain_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o which_o constitute_v the_o second_o death_n and_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a 1._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n and_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n what_o a_o vex_a reflection_n will_v this_o be_v to_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n and_o beside_o this_o 2._o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o eternal_a torment_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o from_o punishment_n in_o the_o second_o death_n the_o pain_n lie_v not_o in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o all_o over_o and_o though_o in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n yet_o in_o this_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensibile_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v deadn_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o violent_o the_o object_n strike_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n but_o here_o the_o capacity_n be_v not_o destroy_v by_o feeling_n but_o improve_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o happy_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v enable_v by_o that_o power_n that_o torment_v they_o to_o endure_v more_o and_o all_o this_o be_v eternal_a without_o hope_n of_o release_n or_o recovery_n ii_o this_o death_n be_v wages_n a_o debt_n that_o will_v sure_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n righteous_a law_n now_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o certainty_n 1._o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o it_o for_o many_o make_v a_o question_n about_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o between_o the_o work_n and_o the_o wage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n now_o how_o can_v a_o act_n do_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o object_n against_o who_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n do_v against_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n now_o sin_v wilful_o against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o heaven_n deserve_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n do_v against_o a_o man_n can_v do_v 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o sin_n against_o man_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v more_o easy_a 2._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 1._o their_o great_a unthankfulness_n for_o redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n and_o god_n heal_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la there_o be_v no_o further_a trial_n their_o time_n and_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a 2._o god_n offer_v they_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o their_o foolish_a choice_n be_v just_o punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n every_o sin_n include_v a_o despise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o rather_o than_o man_n will_v leave_v their_o brutish_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v live_v a_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v run_v this_o hazard_n the_o loss_n of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n offer_v and_o the_o incur_v these_o eternal_a pain_n which_o he_o threaten_v this_o immortal_a happiness_n far_o exceed_v all_o those_o base_a pleasure_n for_o which_o they_o lose_v their_o soul_n well_o then_o man_n wilful_o exchange_v his_o everlasting_a inheritance_n for_o momentany_a and_o transient_a pleasure_n become_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o woe_n whilst_o he_o prefer_v such_o low_a thing_n before_o god_n eternal_a joyful_a presence_n 2._o the_o certainty_n this_o debt_n will_v be_v pay_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n nature_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v sin_n and_o sinner_n psal._n 5.4_o 5._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n god_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o sin_n god_n and_o they_o must_v part_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v do_v sin_n work_v all_o that_o sin_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v implacable_o adverse_a to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o though_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a may_v dwell_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o 2._o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o punish_v it_o as_o holiness_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n so_o his_o justice_n to_o his_o office_n his_o holiness_n be_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n be_v the_o next_o cause_n his_o holiness_n be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sinner_n 1_o sam._n 6.20_o and_o the_o man_n of_o bethshemesh_n say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a god_n and_o by_o the_o security_n of_o sinner_n psal._n 50.21_o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o the_o near_a cause_n be_v his_o justice_n as_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v both_o in_o his_o law_n and_o providence_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a 3._o his_o unalterable_a truth_n which_o be_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o he_o threaten_v will_v not_o he_o accomplish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o in_o both_o god_n be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v nor_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o case_n of_o depose_v saul_n for_o his_o disobedience_n to_o god_n the_o doubt_n be_v this_o god_n threaten_n do_v not_o always_o foretell_v the_o event_n they_o show_v the_o merit_n but_o not_o the_o event_n i_o answer_v the_o object_n be_v change_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o if_o from_o impenitent_a we_o become_v penitent_a we_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o threaten_n but_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o promise_n a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o room_n upward_o and_o downward_o have_v sometime_o the_o wall_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sometime_o on_o his_o left_a the_o wall_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o he_o change_v posture_n 4._o his_o irresistible_a power_n god_n be_v able_a to_o inflict_v these_o punishment_n upon_o they_o deut._n 32.39_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o
forgetful_a of_o god_n unapt_a for_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o flesh_n govern_v but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a life_n do_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v itself_o with_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n the_o flesh_n be_v on_o the_o wane_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v to_o have_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v every_o day_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o grace_n wean_v and_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v more_o dead_a to_o they_o and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o entire_o pursue_v our_o everlasting_a hope_n 4._o some_o thing_n more_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o the_o inclination_n to_o they_o be_v call_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n now_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o carnal_a mind_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o sink_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v thereby_o take_v off_o from_o a_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envying_n emulation_n strife_n and_o division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o bustle_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a be_v say_v to_o fall_v into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v the_o soul_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o these_o be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o less_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a luk._n 12.21_o so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n they_o seek_v outward_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a or_o perfunctory_a manner_n 5._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a gal._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n these_o be_v the_o grosser_n out-breaking_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v when_o we_o have_v too_o free_a a_o relish_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n and_o set_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o these_o obstruct_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o still_o all_o must_v be_v subordinate_v to_o our_o great_a interest_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o base_a lust_n but_o be_v full_a of_o self-love_n and_o self-seeking_a i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o it_o death_n signify_v three_o thing_n in_o scripture_n death_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n the_o second_o in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n the_o three_o in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o endless_a misery_n 1._o death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n with_o all_o its_o antecedent_n preparation_n as_o disease_n pain_n misery_n danger_n these_o be_v death_n begin_v in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.13_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o i_o this_o death_n exod._n 10.7_o mean_v the_o plague_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o death_n be_v consummate_v at_o our_o dissolution_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o now_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o forfeit_v their_o life_n that_o only_o use_v they_o for_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o spiritual_a death_n or_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o and_o so_o it_o may_v hold_v good_a here_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v that_o be_v have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o 3._o eternal_a death_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20.6_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n and_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a and_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o be_v call_v death_n 1._o because_o in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n their_o dissolution_n be_v accompaneed_a with_o pain_n tree_n and_o vegetable_n die_v without_o pain_n and_o so_o do_v not_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o death_n to_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_a because_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o life_n than_o beast_n be_v and_o have_v some_o forethink_v of_o what_o may_v follow_v after_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n as_o from_o the_o first_o death_n there_o be_v no_o recovery_n into_o the_o present_a life_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v matth._n 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o these_o make_v the_o sinner_n for_o ever_o miserable_a the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o fret_a remembrance_n of_o their_o past_a folly_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o their_o madness_n in_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o neglect_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v pain_n inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o member_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n free_a but_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o second_o death_n as_o no_o part_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n so_o none_o shall_v be_v from_o punishment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n the_o pain_n may_v lie_v in_o one_o place_n head_n or_o heart_n but_o here_o all_o over_o the_o agony_n of_o the_o first_o death_n be_v soon_o over_o but_o the_o agony_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o first_o death_n the_o more_o it_o prevail_v the_o more_o we_o be_v past_a feeling_n but_o by_o this_o second_o death_n there_o be_v a_o great_a vivacity_n than_o ever_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o sense_n be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o receptive_a of_o pain_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n vehemens_fw-la sensible_a corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la the_o more_o vehement_o any_o thing_n do_v strike_v on_o the_o sense_n the_o more_o do_v it_o deaden_a the_o sense_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o nilus_n be_v deaf_a with_o the_o continual_a noise_n and_o too_o much_o light_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n taste_n be_v dull_v by_o custom_n here_o the_o capacity_n be_v improve_v by_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n sustain_v the_o sinner_n whilst_o his_o wrath_n torment_v he_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v fortify_v by_o their_o blessedness_n and_o can_v endure_v that_o light_n and_o glory_n the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o which_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o here_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v capacitate_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n in_o the_o first_o death_n our_o pray_v be_v for_o life_n we_o will_v not_o die_v there_o our_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o destruction_n we_o will_v not_o live_v every_o man_n will_v lose_v a_o tooth_n rather_o than_o be_v perpetual_o torment_v with_o the_o toothache_n these_o pain_n never_o cease_v this_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n second_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n here_o all_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o soon_o dispatch_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v i_o answer_v when_o we_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o believe_v
call_v life_n and_o well_o deserve_v it_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a death_n it_o run_v from_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o flow_v to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n but_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o happy_a life_n and_o it_o be_v endless_a it_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o it_o have_v no_o end_n one_o moment_n of_o immortality_n be_v worth_a a_o full_a age_n of_o all_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v have_v upon_o earth_n what_o will_v you_o call_v life_n the_o vegetative_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o plant_n alas_o if_o that_o may_v be_v call_v life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o happy_a life_n for_o the_o plant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o have_v the_o sensitive_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n will_v you_o call_v that_o life_n they_o be_v indeed_o capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o this_o be_v beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n and_o those_o that_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n without_o remorse_n degrade_v themselves_o from_o that_o dignity_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o but_o a_o wise_a sort_n of_o beast_n as_o they_o be_v able_a only_o to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n more_o than_o the_o bruit_n can_v wherein_o then_o will_v you_o place_v life_n sure_o in_o reason_n man_n life_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o light_n give_v we_o john_n 1.4_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v man_n perfection_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v inquire_v after_o now_o when_o be_v this_o life_n of_o light_n in_o its_o full_a perfection_n while_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o flesh_n and_o look_v out_o by_o the_o sense_n to_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o proper_a contentment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o poor_a paltry_a vanity_n of_o this_o deceitful_a world_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o life_n which_o we_o be_v make_v for_o but_o when_o it_o see_v god_n and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o our_o true_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o and_o matth._n 5.8_o for_o he_o be_v only_o that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o our_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessedness_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o psa._n 73.25_o this_o be_v our_o full_a and_o continue_a happiness_n alas_o the_o present_a life_n have_v more_o gall_n than_o honey_n its_o enjoyment_n be_v low_a and_o base_a and_o short_a and_o fade_v and_o its_o trouble_n and_o misery_n be_v many_o gen._n 49.9_o few_o and_o evil_n be_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n a_o glorify_a soul_n in_o a_o glorify_a body_n do_v for_o ever_o behold_v god_n and_o delight_v its_o self_n in_o god_n 2._o the_o other_o notion_n be_v punishment_n the_o word_n signify_v not_o only_a punishment_n but_o torment_n so_o we_o render_v it_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o because_o fear_n have_v torment_n annihilation_n be_v a_o favour_n to_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v a_o be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o being_n under_o punishment_n and_o torment_n divine_v usual_o distinguish_v of_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o be_v include_v matth._n 25.41_o in_o christ_n sentence_n depart_v and_o go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o a_o sinner_n but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o be_v he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o evermore_o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v true_a a_o wicked_a man_n now_o care_v not_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n because_o look_v to_o visible_a thing_n he_o have_v no_o sound_n faith_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o reality_n of_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v and_o beside_o have_v no_o natural_a comfort_n to_o divert_v his_o mind_n no_o play_n or_o ball_n or_o pleasure_n or_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o company_n which_o now_o do_v draw_v off_o his_o heart_n from_o better_a thing_n and_o solace_v he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o second_o the_o pain_n of_o sense_n that_o be_v double_a the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_n 9.44_o the_o worm_n be_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o his_o evil_a choice_n and_o past_a folly_n which_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o this_o sad_a and_o doleful_a estate_n when_o he_o consider_v for_o what_o base_a thing_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o he_o part_v with_o felicity_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n to_o they_o and_o be_v under_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n his_o torment_n be_v the_o more_o increase_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o loss_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o sure_o this_o will_v fill_v he_o with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o such_o a_o miserable_a self_n vex_v and_o self-tormenting_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n second_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v which_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o bring_v on_o unspeakable_a torment_n on_o the_o body_n for_o woe_n wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.9_o 10._o what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n they_o be_v we_o know_v not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v grievous_a and_o come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o reflection_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.22_o god_n will_v show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v 4._o eternity_n be_v affix_v to_o both_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v everlasting_a there_o shall_v never_o be_v change_n of_o and_o intermission_n in_o their_o happiness_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n paul_n tell_v you_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o that_o we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o be_v some_o infringement_n of_o our_o happiness_n but_o there_o whatever_o glory_n we_o partake_v of_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n for_o ever_o thy_o god_n and_o thy_o christ_n for_o ever_o oh_o why_o do_v we_o no_o more_o think_v of_o this_o this_o life_n that_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n yet_o we_o will_v fain_o continue_v it_o though_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n skin_n for_o skin_n &_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n oh_o then_o how_o welcome_a shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n when_o we_o lay_v both_o of_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n how_o much_o more_o valuable_a do_v the_o one_o appear_v than_o the_o other_o our_o sorrow_n will_v soon_o end_v but_o these_o joy_n when_o they_o once_o begin_v will_v never_o end_v 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n can_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n deny_v ourselves_o a_o little_a contentment_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v we_o begrudge_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o few_o duty_n when_o assoon_o as_o the_o vail_n and_o curtain_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v draw_v we_o shall_v enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n and_o joy_n 2._o the_o punishment_n be_v everlasting_a the_o wicked_a be_v everlasting_o deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o absolom_n can_v not_o see_v his_o father_n face_n kill_v i_o say_v he_o rather_o than_o let_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o 2_o sam._n 4_o 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o more_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o
of_o or_o never_o do_v but_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a 2._o partly_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prosecute_v his_o right_n against_o we_o as_o a_o revenge_a and_o just_a judge_n call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o demerit_n which_o will_v have_v be_v our_o utter_a undo_n psa._n 130.3_o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o can_v stand_v psa._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n find_v which_o have_v not_o fault_n and_o fail_n enough_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v with_o he_o in_o his_o just_a severity_n he_o will_v be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o favour_n 3._o partly_o because_o he_o find_v out_o the_o way_n how_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n do_v by_o sin_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o make_v this_o recompense_n for_o we_o who_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v on_o he_o isa._n 53.4_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o rom._n 4.11_o 4._o and_o partly_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n which_o set_v a_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n which_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o external_a move_a cause_n be_v only_o our_o misery_n the_o internal_a move_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o this_o love_n be_v not_o excite_v by_o any_o love_n on_o our_o part_n rom._n 3.24_o justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n 5._o and_o partly_o that_o this_o negative_a or_o non-imputation_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o positive_a imputation_n there_o be_v a_o non-imputing_a of_o sin_n and_o a_o acceptance_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n his_o merit_n be_v reckon_v and_o adjudge_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n christ_n be_v become_v to_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a privilege_n and_o blessedness_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o account_v they_o to_o our_o score_n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v free_v from_o guilt_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o pardon_n be_v the_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a this_o obligation_n now_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v exceed_o great_a what_o make_v hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o not-forgiveness_n hell_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a scarecrow_n nor_o heaven_n a_o may-game_n it_o be_v eternity_n make_v every_o thing_n true_o great_a a_o everlasting_a exile_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la matth._n 25.41_o go_v you_o curse_v and_o luke_n 13.27_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o thrust_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n his_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a but_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o this_o god_n take_v care_n of_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o make_v coat_n of_o skin_n for_o he_o god_n give_v he_o a_o day_n of_o patience_n afterward_o promise_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n intimate_v hope_n of_o a_o better_a paradise_n but_o instead_o of_o all_o comfort_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o be_v send_v into_o a_o endless_a state_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la mark_v 9_o 44._o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o folly_n imprudence_n disobedience_n to_o god_n a_o man_n may_v run_v away_o from_o his_o conscience_n now_o by_o sleep_v run_a ride_a walk_a work_a drink_v distract_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o clutter_v of_o business_n but_o then_o not_o a_o thought_n free_a the_o soul_n will_v be_v always_o think_v of_o slight_v mean_n abuse_a comfort_n waste_a time_n and_o of_o the_o course_n wherein_o we_o have_v involve_v ourselves_o then_o our_o repentance_n will_v be_v fruitless_a our_o sorrow_n now_o be_v cure_v then_o torment_v when_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n you_o cold_o now_o entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o pardon_n then_o oh_o for_o a_o little_a mitigation_n a_o drop_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o good_a depend_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o first_o in_o this_o life_n partly_o because_o we_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o serve_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v heb_n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n god_n pardon_v that_o he_o may_v further_o sanctify_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o his_o own_o use_n the_o end_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o own_o again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o we_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o love_v he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o forgiveness_n tend_v to_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o there_o be_v way_n make_v for_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o our_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o predominant_a rule_v affection_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o main_a motive_n of_o obedience_n partly_o because_o we_o can_v please_v god_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v for_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v our_o actual_a service_n till_o our_o guilt_n be_v remove_v till_o pardon_v grace_n cover_v our_o defect_n whence_o shall_v we_o hope_v for_o acceptance_n from_o the_o worth_n of_o our_o person_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o work_n alas_o after_o grace_n receive_v we_o be_v maim_v in_o our_o principle_n and_o operation_n much_o more_o before_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n till_o we_o be_v adopt_v reconcile_a absolve_v neither_o our_o person_n nor_o our_o action_n can_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v no_o find_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o while_o sin_n remain_v unpardoned_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n not_o reverse_v the_o soul_n be_v still_o in_o doubt_n or_o fear_n if_o not_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o security_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a for_o we_o do_v but_o put_v off_o the_o evil_n rather_o than_o put_v it_o away_o and_o deal_v as_o a_o malefactor_n that_o keep_v himself_o drink_v till_o he_o come_v to_o execution_n in_o scripture_n a_o pardon_n be_v make_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n isa._n 4.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v when_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v then_o there_o be_v ground_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o when_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v and_o forget_v all_o our_o transgression_n and_o accept_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o so_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ay_o than_o misery_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n our_o great_a trouble_n be_v over_o but_o till_o then_o all_o our_o comfort_n be_v sour_v by_o our_o fear_n when_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o bright_a beam_n appear_v it_o dispel_v mist_n and_o cloud_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a for_o evermore_o in_o his_o love_n till_o we_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v our_o trespass_n to_o we_o for_o till_o we_o escape_v wrath_n we_o can_v enjoy_v happiness_n nor_o till_o his_o anger_n be_v pacify_v can_v we_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o love_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n now_o our_o right_n begin_v when_o sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o hereafter_o our_o impunity_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o
1_o thess._n 1.10_o because_o there_o be_v never_o such_o wrath_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v such_o expression_n as_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 1._o the_o extremity_n of_o these_o pain_n can_v be_v tell_v we_o fire_n be_v a_o active_a furious_a element_n the_o pain_n most_o search_v and_o no_o fire_n more_o scald_a than_o brimstone_n to_o sense_n that_o be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n surpass_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v look_v as_o when_o heaven_n be_v set_v out_o by_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o joy_n there_o be_v much_o above_o these_o shadow_n so_o all_o notion_n come_v short_a of_o hell_n 2._o the_o whole_a man_n be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o it_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o be_v fellow_n in_o sin_n and_o both_o be_v punish_v it_o appear_v partly_o from_o scripture_n matth._n 10.28_o fear_v not_o he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n mark_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o instrument_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n brutish_a motion_n of_o lust_n the_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o lust_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o share_n 1._o for_o the_o body_n what_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a only_o in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o share_n of_o punishment_n be_v certain_a and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o pain_n reside_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o only_o a_o happiness_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o their_o body_n their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o their_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n their_o torment_n be_v increase_v here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v depart_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n no_o part_n free_a there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n therefore_o the_o body_n have_v its_o inconvenience_n their_o eye_n meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o affright_v spectacle_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a every_o time_n they_o look_v on_o their_o tempter_n it_o revive_v their_o gild_n as_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o look_v on_o their_o redeemer_n it_o fill_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o adoration_n what_o see_v they_o but_o devil_n to_o torture_v they_o or_o other_o damn_a torment_v with_o they_o wife_n and_o child_n through_o their_o negligence_n or_o neighbour_n by_o their_o curse_a example_n bring_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o nothing_o but_o yell_n and_o howl_n and_o hideous_a outcry_n more_o particular_o i_o shall_v not_o define_v 2._o for_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n evil_n arise_v from_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gnawing_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n and_o a_o worm_n mark_v 9.44_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v burn_v i._o let_v we_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o worm_n that_o breed_v within_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n there_o be_v 1._o memoria_fw-la praeteritorum_fw-la 2._o sensus_fw-la praesentium_fw-la 3._o metus_fw-la futurorum_fw-la all_o the_o period_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n yield_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n to_o they_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1._o conscience_n work_v on_o what_o be_v past_a the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a enjoyment_n miserum_fw-la est_fw-la dixisse_fw-la fuisse_fw-la beatos_fw-la it_o be_v the_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o outlive_v our_o happiness_n to_o think_v of_o what_o we_o once_o enjoy_v but_o now_o want_n luk._n 16.25_o son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n thy_o day_n be_v past_a now_o no_o more_o pleasure_n now_o all_o thy_o carnal_a delight_n be_v spend_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o i_o despise_v i_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o the_o reflection_n on_o past_a comfort_n i_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o but_o where_o have_v sin_n bring_v i_o the_o very_a remembrance_n will_v aggravate_v their_o present_a misery_n especial_o when_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o conscience_n to_o consider_v their_o ingratitude_n their_o carnal_a confidence_n how_o they_o neglect_v god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o the_o curse_n where_o now_o be_v all_o your_o stately_a house_n pleasant_a garden_n costly_a table_n furnish_v with_o delicious_a meat_n your_o gorgeous_a and_o pompous_a apparel_n your_o merry_a meeting_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v enjoy_v but_o now_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o full_a and_o final_a period_n 2._o the_o time_n waste_v this_o be_v a_o commodity_n never_o value_v till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v recover_v in_o hell_n they_o see_v the_o folly_n of_o it_o the_o mispence_n of_o time_n be_v a_o kill_a circumstance_n experience_n make_v we_o value_v time_n the_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v guess_v at_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o die_a oh_o for_o a_o little_a time_n if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o year_n one_o month_n more_o here_o man_n be_v prodigal_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_o long_a 3._o especial_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n slight_v god_n reckon_v to_o a_o day_n how_o long_o how_o often_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o luk._n 13.7_o these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n from_o this_o figtree_n but_o behold_v i_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o here_o be_v christ_n righteous_a expectation_n these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n their_o ungrateful_a frustration_n but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o then_o his_o final_a denunciation_n cut_v it_o down_o whenever_o god_n reckon_v with_o a_o people_n he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o i_o warn_v you_o what_o mean_v we_o have_v have_v and_o offer_v of_o grace_n god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n every_o sermon_n will_v sting_v our_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o fair_a advantage_n it_o be_v good_a to_o feel_v the_o worm_n while_o it_o may_v be_v kill_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o will_v not_o be_v quench_v 4._o the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n man_n will_v not_o see_v now_o but_o they_o shall_v see_v isa._n 26.11_o lord_n when_o thy_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o they_o will_v not_o see_v but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a their_o understanding_n be_v clear_v to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o eye_n open_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a jer._n 17.11_o at_o his_o latter_a end_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o fool._n he_o be_v a_o fool_n all_o his_o life-time_n to_o neglect_n god_n for_o a_o trifle_n but_o now_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v be_v as_o active_a for_o god_n as_o for_o my_o lust_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o i_o temptation_n be_v go_v lust_n be_v go_v the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o there_o be_v no_o relish_n of_o pleasure_n in_o hell_n if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o bitter_a experience_n of_o the_o cost_n they_o have_v be_v at_o therefore_o sad_o reflect_v upon_o their_o folly_n conviction_n heighten_v their_o torment_n jer._n 2.17_o 18_o 19_o have_v thou_o not_o procure_v this_o unto_o thyself_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n when_o he_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n and_o now_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o sihor_n or_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o assyria_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o a_o bitter_a that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v your_o way_n in_o the_o valley_n as_o when_o child_n burn_v and_o feel_v the_o gripe_n of_o a_o disease_n we_o
before_o he_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o their_o constant_a uniform_a self_n deny_v obedience_n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a stead_n to_o they_o at_o the_o last_o isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o dare_v appeal_v in_o a_o die_a hour_n for_o his_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a conscience_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n the_o check_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n be_v the_o first_o bite_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o approbation_n of_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n a_o preface_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a 3_o they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o shame_n know_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o or_o not_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o any_o of_o these_o condition_n can_v groan_v can_v desire_v a_o change_n of_o state_n do_v you_o ever_o know_v a_o guilty_a malefactor_n long_o for_o the_o judge_n appearance_n and_o send_v to_o he_o to_o hasten_v his_o come_n indeed_o those_o who_o be_v confident_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o they_o desire_v the_o assize_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o lie_v in_o prison_n and_o long_o to_o be_v deliver_v now_o those_o that_o be_v absolve_v from_o guilt_n and_o have_v sin_n weaken_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o in_o the_o other_o world_n partly_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v assure_v the_o justify_v and_o the_o sanctify_a of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v first_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o then_o present_v they_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o irreproveable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1.21_o first_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o present_v they_o to_o himself_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 5.26_o 27._o the_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n partly_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n eph._n 1.13_o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o seal_v up_o to_o they_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o promise_n or_o their_o right_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v possess_v it_o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v ready_a and_o to_o be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o motive_n be_v in_o the_o word_n fond_a it_o be_v often_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_a naked_a and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 3.14_o &_o matth._n 24_o 46._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v so_o do_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v find_v at_o his_o work_n so_o phil._n 3.9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o allude_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o general_n or_o particular_a doom_n now_o this_o word_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o exact_a search_n and_o scrutiny_n after_o every_o one_o of_o we_o wrath_n make_v inquisition_n for_o sinner_n and_o every_o man_n will_v be_v find_v out_o naked_a or_o clothe_v there_o be_v no_o hide_v in_o the_o throng_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o particular_a judgement_n god_n say_v he_o will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o candle_n zeph._n 1.12_o drag_v sinner_n out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n much_o more_o in_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v 2_o the_o word_n fond_a intimate_v a_o surprise_n god_n may_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o as_o usual_o he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n unthought_a of_o unexpected_a 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n they_o do_v not_o look_v for_o such_o a_o day_n or_o not_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o be_v find_v by_o it_o 3_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v find_v they_o that_o be_v find_v naked_a at_o their_o death_n shall_v remain_v naked_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o condition_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o death_n leave_v we_o judgement_n find_v we_o luke_o 2.14_o on_o earth_n peace_n now_o you_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n you_o may_v agree_v with_o your_o adversary_n quick_o while_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n but_o in_o the_o other_o world_n man_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la in_o their_o final_a condition_n well_o then_o gather_v up_o this_o first_o motive_n escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n you_o can_v you_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v naked_a or_o clothe_v and_o you_o may_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o find_v soon_o than_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o when_o christ_n have_v find_v you_o in_o a_o unprepared_a condition_n what_o will_v you_o do_v how_o will_v your_o naked_a tremble_a soul_n dread_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n into_o a_o unknown_a world_n second_o my_o next_o motive_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o word_n naked_a and_o clothe_v other_o qualification_n than_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o be_v sin_n which_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o ourselves_o and_o hinder_v our_o own_o joy_n and_o peace_n the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n be_v represent_v by_o nakedness_n upon_o a_o twofold_a reason_n because_o it_o render_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o well_o then_o will_v you_o be_v naked_a remain_v in_o your_o natural_a deformity_n how_o then_o can_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o your_o judge_n or_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o any_o confidence_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o and_o change_v his_o garment_n when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o pharaoh_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o great_a reverence_n due_a to_o god_n oh_o therefore_o since_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a get_v clothe_v that_o be_v get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v off_o by_o the_o frequent_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o pollute_a nature_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o clothing_n which_o must_v render_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o comfortable_a in_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shun_v his_o presence_n but_o desire_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n psal._n 45.14_o 15._o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n and_o then_o with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_n shall_v she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n palace_n the_o more_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v beautify_v with_o holiness_n the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o because_o of_o likeness_n and_o suitableness_n the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o come_v to_o he_o yea_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o present_a communion_n but_o to_o constant_a habitation_n with_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v a_o welcome_a day_n to_o we_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n second_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o imperfection_n spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v perfect_v our_o glory_n then_o we_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o incorruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v great_a rejoice_n oh_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v clothe_v what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a but_o clothe_v 1._o we_o must_v humble_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n when_o the_o prodigal_n come_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n present_o luke_n 15.22_o bring_v â—orth_o the_o best_a robe_n &_o put_v it_o on_o he_o then_o his_o nakedness_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o the_o poor_a penitent_a believer_n be_v receive_v into_o god_n family_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o
this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v it_o be_v twofold_a that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o sense_n cease_v for_o a_o time_n to_o do_v their_o office_n that_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o secure_a state_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o moral_a when_o reason_n and_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a and_o useless_a to_o we_o a_o man_n do_v not_o act_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n psal._n 94.8_o oh_o you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a and_o psa._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n psa._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n if_o man_n do_v improve_v common_a principle_n show_v themselves_o man_n they_o can_v not_o continue_v in_o that_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o they_o allow_v themselves_o in_o part_v this_o sleep_n of_o reason_n may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o turn_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o affair_n nor_o act_n as_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_a 2._o spiritual_a sleep_v here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o when_o grace_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o those_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o weak_a dead_a faith_n a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n 1._o a_o weak_a and_o dead_a faith_n that_o consist_v more_o in_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n than_o a_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o godliness_n a_o dead_a oppinionative_n belief_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o carnal_a life_n jam._n 2.20_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o in_o word_n only_o not_o in_o power_n it_o put_v no_o life_n into_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes._n 2.13_o do_v not_o work_v effectual_o this_o will_v fit_v the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o alas_o the_o wise_a have_v their_o drowsy_a fit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v not_o such_o a_o lively_a influence_n upon_o they_o by_o the_o blandishment_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n faith_n be_v fall_v asleep_o ready_a to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v govern_v more_o by_o fancy_n and_o appetite_n than_o by_o the_o heavenly_a mind_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n the_o heart_n be_v keep_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o carnal_a project_n more_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 2._o a_o feeble_a sleepy_a love_n which_o do_v not_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o please_a and_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o live_v too_o much_o to_o themselves_o love_n in_o vigour_n do_v over-rule_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o this_o keep_v we_o more_o sincere_a and_o uniform_a in_o our_o course_n always_o tend_v to_o the_o great_a end_n 3._o a_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n when_o there_o be_v not_o that_o earnest_n and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v which_o do_v fortify_v we_o against_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n math._n 6.19_o 20_o 21._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o true_a treasure_n second_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o sleepiness_n be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o some_o intermission_n of_o their_o care_n and_o caution_n watch_v be_v a_o diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o and_o way_n so_o as_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o constant_a danger_n of_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o we_o by_o insensible_a degree_n psa._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n the_o best_a be_v surprise_v and_o corruption_n often_o break_v out_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n of_o the_o damsel_n they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o overtake_v by_o their_o inadvertency_n gal._n 6.1_o or_o overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n jam._n 1.14_o inconsiderate_o and_o sudden_o surprise_v with_o some_o sin_n so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v and_o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v that_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v but_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o circumspection_n and_o diligence_n he_o will_v be_v surprise_v by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o other_o beside_o those_o sin_n of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n satan_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o great_a offence_n that_o may_v dishonour_n god_n and_o wound_v our_o peace_n and_o scandalize_v the_o world_n against_o our_o profession_n 2._o some_o abatement_n of_o our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n we_o be_v not_o always_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o our_o life_n and_o seriousness_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n our_o grace_n be_v not_o actuate_v and_o keep_v in_o exercise_n but_o suffer_v some_o decay_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o dead_a faith_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v cold_a math._n 24.12_o there_o be_v not_o that_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o christian_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v live_v but_o lively_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n nay_o there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o damp_n and_o quench_v upon_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a visible_a difference_n between_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o die_a christian_a all_o thing_n in_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v life_n be_v even_o quite_o go_v in_o some_o case_n when_o sin_n have_v make_v fearful_a havoc_n in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o in_o forgetfulness_n of_o non-attendency_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o we_o live_v merry_o quiet_o in_o a_o careless_a and_o unprepared_a estate_n this_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v take_v in_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o two_o former_a in_o the_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a christ_n absence_n or_o tarry_v long_o be_v the_o occasion_n the_o world_n take_v to_o grow_v secure_a and_o wicked_a the_o scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n because_o they_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o degenerate_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensuality_n carnal_a pomp_n and_o persecution_n be_v set_v down_o math._n 24.48_o 49._o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n therefore_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n smite_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o smite_v the_o godly_a with_o censure_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o make_v a_o calf_n when_o moses_n first_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n but_o when_o he_o tarry_v long_o exod._n 32._o and_o as_o for_o this_o moses_n we_o wot_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o then_o nothing_o will_v content_v they_o but_o make_v a_o calf_n the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o pervert_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o that_o they_o forget_v christ_n come_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v 1_o tim._n 6.14_o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o now_o for_o the_o wise_a virgin_n alas_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o think_v of_o
at_o last_o as_o in_o the_o text_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o matth._n the_o foolish_a builder_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o self-love_n which_o blind_v a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n and_o action_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o way_n so_o pro._n 30.12_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n yet_o not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n a_o man_n will_v favour_v himself_o be_v a_o parasite_n to_o himself_o a_o self-suspecting_a heart_n be_v very_o rare_a john_n 13.23_o 24._o and_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 2._o an_o overly_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v temporary_n have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n heb._n 6.4_o a_o light_a tincture_n the_o act_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o intense_a and_o serious_a as_o to_o set_v they_o a_o work_n with_o all_o life_n and_o diligence_n or_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_n impartial_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o no._n presumption_n be_v the_o child_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incogitancy_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o gospel-law_n or_o the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o last_o day_n account_n there_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a sleight_n superficial_a uneffectual_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o ignorant_a person_n be_v foolhardy_a he_o do_v not_o weigh_v the_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o confidence_n but_o the_o acuteness_n of_o our_o sense_n 3._o want_v of_o search_v or_o take_v the_o course_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v undeceive_v jer._n 8.6_o no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v yea_o when_o search_v and_o their_o natural_a face_n show_v they_o jam._n 1.23_o 24_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n a_o temporary_a be_v seldom_o discover_v to_o himself_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a but_o you_o may_v find_v he_o by_o these_o note_n usual_o he_o be_v slothful_a he_o be_v not_o a_o laborious_a christian_a sound_a exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v our_o condition_n he_o be_v not_o self-searching_a he_o do_v not_o look_v into_o himself_o he_o smother_v those_o misgiving_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o have_v and_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o case_n or_o return_v upon_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v not_o search_v they_o can_v know_v themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v search_v they_o do_v not_o like_o themselves_o they_o choose_v the_o latter_a 4._o building_n upon_o false_a evidence_n or_o upon_o sandy_a foundation_n a_o formal_a professor_n may_v go_v very_o far_o towards_o salvation_n temporary_n may_v have_v awaken_n grace_n much_o trouble_n about_o their_o condition_n as_o ahab_n and_o judas_n so_o many_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o sting_a fear_n and_o make_v their_o case_n know_v will_v fain_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o smart_n they_o may_v have_v enlighten_v grace_n heb._n 6.7_o more_o than_o many_o true_a christian_n have_v rom._n 2.18_o have_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n grammatical_o and_o logical_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n the_o contexture_n and_o dependence_n of_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o defend_v any_o sacred_a verity_n and_o express_v their_o mind_n about_o it_o yea_o some_o sense_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n yea_o they_o may_v have_v affect_v grace_n be_v wonderful_o take_v with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o good_a land_n may_v desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a numb_a 23.10_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.34_o they_o may_v delight_v in_o holy_a thing_n isa._n 58.2_o as_o herod_n hear_v the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v glad_o and_o mark_v 6.20_o the_o stony_a ground_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v not_o renew_v grace_n heart-transforming_a grace_n sin-mortifying_a grace_n nor_o world-conquering_a grace_n yet_o something_o like_o these_o they_o may_v have_v something_o like_o transform_v grace_n a_o change_v wrought_v in_o they_o though_o not_o such_o as_o put_v grace_n in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n as_o to_o sin-mortifying_a grace_n there_o be_v some_o conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v sacrifice_v some_o of_o their_o weak_a lust_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o crucify_v as_o to_o world_n conquer_a grace_n they_o may_v profess_v long_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o persecution_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v not_o compare_v act_n 19.33_o with_o 2_o tim._n 2.10_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.14_o yea_o they_o may_v keep_v some_o profession_n till_o death_n have_v a_o good_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n never_o be_v thorough_o subdue_v to_o god_n 1_o use_v oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11.20_o and_o let_v all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v tend_v to_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o joy_n of_o faith_n let_v it_o batter_v down_o all_o your_o false_a confidence_n and_o carnal_a security_n by_o which_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v you_o build_v more_o sure_o for_o heaven_n consider_v 1._o god_n may_v see_v that_o which_o yourselves_o or_o man_n do_v not_o for_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v other_o look_v upon_o appearance_n you_o yourselves_o may_v be_v blind_v with_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n see_v all_o thing_n therefore_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n yet_o perhaps_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o 2._o how_o dreadful_a it_o be_v to_o know_v our_o error_n by_o the_o event_n rather_o than_o by_o a_o search_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o they_o begin_v to_o see_v their_o defect_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n his_o building_n make_v as_o fair_a a_o show_n as_o any_o but_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n then_o they_o will_v see_v and_o bewail_v their_o deceit_n of_o heart_n but_o have_v no_o time_n to_o remedy_v they_o many_o think_v they_o have_v godliness_n enough_o while_o they_o live_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o will_v find_v it_o little_a enough_o and_o all_o their_o false_a hope_n will_v leave_v they_o ashamed_a 3._o we_o have_v need_n again_o and_o again_o to_o bring_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n into_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o will_v hold_v weight_n psal._n 44.18_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o neither_o have_v our_o step_n decline_v thy_o way_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n at_o least_o when_o you_o suspect_v yourselves_o how_o do_v you_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n be_v it_o upon_o solid_a ground_n and_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v weight_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v strong_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v little_a ground_n for_o it_o luke_n 13.24_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n when_o thou_o be_v poor_a and_o wretched_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a in_o a_o poor_a case_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o they_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o happy_a condition_n 2_o use_v to_o excite_v you_o to_o this_o duty_n take_v these_o consideration_n first_o your_o cure_n be_v not_o full_o wrought_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n second_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o first_o beginning_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n still_o heb._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n
and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n a_o child_n if_o he_o shall_v continue_v a_o child_n and_o a_o infant_n still_o be_v a_o monster_n three_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o invite_v you_o to_o begin_v with_o christ_n shall_v invite_v you_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o service_n if_o a_o little_a grace_n be_v desirable_a sure_o more_o be_v desirable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o adorn_v of_o the_o soul_n excellency_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o convince_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n mat._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o joh._n 15.6_o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n deprive_v not_o god_n of_o the_o honour_n you_o owe_v he_o nor_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o powerful_a help_n we_o put_v forth_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o get_v excellent_a thing_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o shall_v eternal_a glory_n be_v only_o cold_o think_v of_o and_o careless_o seek_v after_o four_o the_o more_o serviceable_a you_o be_v for_o christ_n here_o the_o more_o glory_n you_o shall_v receive_v in_o heaven_n we_o believe_v there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n we_o read_v of_o be_v ruler_n of_o many_o city_n and_o sit_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o leave_v mat._n 20.13_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n when_o she_o ask_v christ_n that_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a christ_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o his_o father_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o parable_n be_v the_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n our_o lamp_n be_v go_v or_o go_v out_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sometime_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o fail_n and_o cease_v of_o the_o wicked_n happiness_n or_o the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n wherein_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o job_n 19.6_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v dark_a in_o his_o tabernakle_n and_o his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o with_o he_o and_o job_n 21.17_o how_o often_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o parable_n and_o so_o by_o the_o lamp_n two_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o the_o glorious_a profession_n that_o they_o make_v of_o religion_n 2._o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o be_v build_v thereupon_o doct._n 3._o their_o lamp_n will_v go_v out_o who_o have_v not_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v they_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o first_o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n second_o when_o be_v this_o verify_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o go_v out_o of_o their_o lamp_n 1._o it_o may_v note_v a_o extinction_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o so_o profession_n where_o it_o have_v not_o a_o bottom_n of_o grace_n will_v fail_v pro._n 26.26_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v show_v before_o all_o the_o congregation_n god_n love_v to_o uncase_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n one_o occasion_n or_o other_o fall_v out_o to_o make_v they_o stumble_v and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n john_n 15.6_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v wither_v christ_n dry_v up_o their_o gift_n and_o seem_a grace_n their_o duty_n they_o be_v give_v up_o headlong_o to_o their_o own_o apostate_n course_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o extinction_n of_o their_o vain_a hope_n and_o foolish_a confidence_n and_o false_a peace_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o formal_a practice_n of_o external_a duty_n thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n job_n 8.14_o curious_o weave_v but_o go_v with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o bosom_n so_o job_n 11.20_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o than_o of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n or_o with_o pain_n and_o gripe_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hope_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o heavenly_a happiness_n there_o be_v a_o groundless_a expectation_n of_o that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n intimate_v it_o rom._n 5.5_o and_o hope_v that_o make_v not_o ashamed_a the_o hope_n of_o temporary_n will_v at_o length_n deceive_v they_o in_o their_o great_a need_n and_o leave_v they_o ashamed_a as_o absaloms_n mule_n leave_v his_o master_n hang_v on_o a_o oak_n so_o will_v their_o hope_n fail_v they_o and_o their_o pretence_n vanish_v 2._o when_o be_v this_o verify_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n first_o sometime_o in_o life_n they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n or_o something_o that_o do_v accompany_v it_o john_n 6.66_o at_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o some_o one_o prejudice_n or_o other_o take_v they_o off_o second_o sometime_o at_o death_n if_o their_o profession_n and_o hope_n thereupon_o tarry_v so_o long_o job_n 27.8_o what_o hope_n have_v the_o hypocrite_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v away_o his_o soul_n a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o he_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n with_o comfort_n man_n be_v more_o serious_a in_o the_o confine_n of_o eternity_n when_o present_a enjoyment_n cease_v and_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o comfort_v we_o but_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v then_o we_o shall_v repent_v that_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o provident_a for_o eternity_n if_o god_n will_v spare_v they_o a_o little_a long_o they_o will_v get_v oil_n then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v oh_o that_o they_o can_v live_v over_o their_o life_n again_o man_n that_o have_v neglect_v their_o time_n of_o present_a profit_v then_o see_v their_o folly_n then_o how_o serious_a anxious_a and_o solicitous_a be_v they_o three_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v go_v down_o with_o a_o careless_a profession_n and_o a_o blind_a confidence_n to_o the_o grave_a but_o in_o god_n judgement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o for_o the_o day_n of_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n that_o die_v in_o peace_n or_o without_o actual_a horror_n and_o trouble_n usual_o indeed_o 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a hypocrite_n may_v die_v with_o stupid_a and_o benumb_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v their_o vain_a conceit_n to_o be_v blow_v away_o in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n matth._n 7.22_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n that_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n may_v think_v their_o plea_n sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o profession_n be_v apt_a to_o fail_v for_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n in_o their_o heart_n still_o the_o love_n of_o some_o create_a thing_n be_v predominant_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o temporary_n either_o honour_n riches_n or_o pleasure_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v touch_v or_o entrench_v upon_o religion_n must_v give_v way_n christ_n first_o lesson_n be_v self-denial_n till_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n over_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o inclination_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v all_o give_v way_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n something_o be_v leave_v that_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o leave_v our_o profession_n of_o godliness_n though_o unwilling_o as_o the_o young_a man_n go_v away_o sad_a mark_n 10.22_o and_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n heb._n 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n and_o security_n while_o any_o one_o lust_n remain_v unmortified_a if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v you_o be_v fall_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o great_a want_n of_o temporary_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o constant_a serious_a lively_a diligence_n now_o when_o man_n have_v make_v a_o good_a
the_o most_o secret_a discovery_n of_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n and_o suit_v his_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o posture_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o second_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o hostess_fw-la domesticus_fw-la the_o bosom_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o base_a temptation_n and_o to_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n without_o man_n need_v no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o we_o have_v enough_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n to_o prompt_v and_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n jam._n 1.5_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v gen._n 6.5_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o set_v tinder_n gunpowder_n or_o flax_n on_o fire_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v keep_v asunder_o we_o can_v be_v too_o careful_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v a_o good_a self_n and_o a_o bad_a self_n the_o one_o must_v watch_v over_o the_o other_o or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o ruin_v and_o grace_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v rev._n 2.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v from_o whence_o come_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o proneness_n to_o break_v the_o bound_n of_o due_a liberty_n in_o all_o our_o comfort_n our_o readiness_n to_o err_v in_o speech_n our_o frequent_a miscarriage_n in_o conversation_n our_o frequent_a unfitness_n for_o holy_a duty_n our_o unfruitfulness_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o other_o our_o unsettledness_n in_o our_o conscience_n our_o immoderate_a care_n and_o fear_n whence_o i_o say_v come_v all_o this_o but_o from_o our_o want_n of_o watch_v against_o this_o inward_a enemy_n our_o flesh_n especial_o when_o temptation_n be_v near_o importunate_a and_o constant_a we_o proceed_v every_o step_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v because_o sin_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n ready_a to_o assault_v we_o and_o taint_v we_o so_o that_o a_o serious_a christian_n can_v but_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n three_o the_o world_n we_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n and_o temptation_n say_v austin_n and_o bernard_n say_v that_o our_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a temptation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempt_a object_n that_o be_v comfortable_a to_o our_o sense_n necessary_a to_o our_o uses_n and_o present_a to_o our_o embrace_n that_o we_o can_v hardly_o distinguish_v between_o what_o necessity_n crave_v and_o lust_n desire_v and_o so_o we_o be_v strange_o gain_v upon_o 1_o joh._n 2.16_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o object_n by_o the_o lust_n because_o they_o be_v ready_o excite_v by_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v bait_n for_o every_o temper_n honour_n for_o the_o ambitious_a wealth_n for_o the_o covetous_a pleasure_n for_o the_o sensual_a now_o every_o distemper_n love_v the_o diet_n that_o feed_v it_o lust_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o unmortified_a corruption_n make_v our_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n dangerous_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n here_o one_o plunge_v himself_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o world_n another_o be_v intemperate_a in_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o entertainment_n of_o sense_n another_o be_v aspire_v after_o honour_n great_a place_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v or_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v of_o watch_v when_o allure_a object_n lay_v such_o close_a siege_n to_o the_o appetite_n and_o sense_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v unto_o good_a or_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o go_v about_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a serious_a conscionable_a manner_n observe_v the_o best_a opportunity_n and_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o secret_a leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o they_o of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o prayer_n which_o of_o all_o other_o holy_a service_n be_v the_o common_a and_o the_o chief_a and_o watch_v therein_o be_v a_o great_a help_n though_o by_o analogy_n it_o hold_v good_a in_o other_o duty_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o few_o place_n col._n 4.2_o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n so_o eph._n 6.18_o watch_v therein_o with_o all_o perseverance_n satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o hardly_o bring_v and_o keep_v to_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o at_o a_o stand_n out_o of_o all_o these_o place_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v that_o there_o be_v first_o a_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o prayer_n second_o a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n or_o in_o the_o duty_n three_o a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n or_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v over_o 1._o the_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n or_o before_o the_o duty_n be_v main_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o pray_v frame_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o pray_a frame_n lie_v partly_o in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o partly_o in_o a_o holy_a liberty_n and_o childlike_a confidence_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v lose_v how_o slack_a and_o backward_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o god_n worship_n or_o slight_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o whether_o in_o closet_n or_o family_n or_o public_a assembly_n and_o slubber_v it_o over_o in_o any_o fashion_n but_o when_o this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o actuate_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o duty_n as_o when_o there_o be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n or_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n or_o our_o liberty_n and_o confidence_n be_v not_o break_v which_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o prayer_n then_o we_o be_v like_o light_n and_o airy_a body_n who_o natural_a motion_n be_v upward_o so_o be_v we_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o prayer_n be_v our_o element_n in_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v indeed_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v always_o a_o readiness_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v in_o prayer_n that_o the_o duty_n be_v perform_v with_o that_o seriousness_n attention_n and_o affection_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v require_v this_o watch_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o easy_o go_v off_o from_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n we_o often_o mingle_v sulphur_n with_o our_o incense_n interline_v our_o prayer_n with_o carnal_a distraction_n suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v steal_v away_o from_o under_o christ_n own_o arm_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v eccl._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o watch_v after_o prayer_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o whether_o our_o soul_n have_v be_v streighten_v or_o whether_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o show_v himself_o gracious_a here_o we_o may_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n col._n 6.2_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n as_o child_n shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o hab._n 2.1_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o look_v up_o to_o spy_v the_o blessing_n a_o come_n we_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o argument_n against_o atheism_n great_a help_n to_o faith_n and_o encouragement_n to_o love_n god_n and_o many_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o do_v look_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o that_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v profess_v and_o express_v before_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o express_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v sanctify_v pardon_v and_o strengthen_v against_o temptation_n now_o it_o be_v but_o the_o personate_n and_o act_v a_o part_n before_o god_n if_o we_o be_v not_o such_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o
find_v it_o narrow_a it_o be_v so_o broad_a that_o he_o can_v pass_v at_o all_o every_o delay_n bring_v on_o a_o new_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n on_o our_o part_n and_o a_o new_a desertion_n on_o god_n part_n now_o how_o will_v thou_o untwist_v the_o former_a web_n which_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o weave_n that_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o perplexity_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o see_v the_o day_n spend_v and_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o he_o not_o yet_o begin_v and_o a_o disease_n disable_n he_o for_o any_o serious_a reflection_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n see_v the_o sun_n set_v when_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o his_o journey_n the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o task_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v together_o all_o the_o time_n that_o remain_v be_v too_o short_a to_o lament_v the_o lose_a time_n already_o past_a therefore_o if_o watch_v infer_v preparation_n it_o infer_v speedy_a preparation_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o live_v that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o die_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a and_o thorough_a preparation_n such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o be_v accept_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v to_o caution_n we_o against_o the_o shallowness_n and_o slightness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o heart_n heathen_n have_v a_o conscience_n as_o felix_n tremble_v much_o more_o christian_n man_n may_v see_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o sin_n bitterness_n and_o have_v a_o long_a mind_n after_o christ_n but_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o begin_v in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v what_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o that_o day_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n make_v our_o readiness_n to_o consist_v in_o repentance_n and_o actual_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o act._n 3.19_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refreshment_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n repentance_n be_v the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o act._n 17.30_o 31._o now_o he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n that_o day_n be_v keep_v off_o that_o we_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o so_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v unite_v we_o to_o he_o or_o a_o hearty_a take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n phil._n 3.9_o find_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v you_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n we_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o abide_v in_o christ._n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o our_o adhere_n to_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n observation_n of_o his_o precept_n recumbency_n on_o his_o merit_n imitation_n of_o his_o grace_n communion_n with_o his_o person_n certain_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n nor_o condemn_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o preparation_n yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o our_o life_n jam._n 2.1_o 2._o 3._o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a preparation_n you_o must_v not_o only_o get_v ready_a but_o keep_v ready_a beside_o habitual_a preparation_n there_o must_v be_v actual_a preparation_n we_o must_v every_o day_n be_v more_o in_o a_o readiness_n the_o centinel_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o hour_n it_o be_v death_n to_o be_v take_v sleep_v though_o he_o have_v watch_v all_o the_o night_n before_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n imply_v there_o must_v be_v no_o intermission_n of_o our_o care_n what_o if_o my_o master_n shall_v come_v and_o find_v i_o idle_a say_v calvin_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o waste_v his_o body_n in_o such_o constant_a labour_n few_o be_v like-minded_n that_o put_v this_o question_n to_o their_o soul_n be_o i_o as_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v with_o our_o lamp_n burn_v and_o our_o loin_n gird_v luk._n 12.35_o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v take_v in_o its_o lade_n and_o be_v prepare_v and_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o tackle_n ready_a to_o set_v sail_n only_o expect_v the_o good_a wind_n to_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o the_o haven_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v sail_n for_o eternity_n stand_v at_o heaven_n gate_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v fitting_o prepare_v to_o meet_v our_o saviour_n o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v it_o to_o live_v so_o that_o we_o care_v not_o when_o death_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o live_v every_o day_n as_o if_o we_o be_v present_o to_o be_v summon_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n the_o world_n think_v this_o a_o foolish_a strictness_n because_o many_o day_n go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o it_o prove_v not_o so_o but_o let_v they_o mock_v on_o when_o they_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n a_o christian_a will_v count_v every_o day_n his_o last_o not_o only_o his_o own_o necessity_n but_o his_o love_n and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v make_v he_o look_v out_o 3._o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o watch_v be_v earnest_a expectation_n of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n and_o the_o grace_n he_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n our_o heart_n and_o mind_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o privilege_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o it_o be_v express_v by_o look_v long_a wait_a and_o christian_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o these_o act_n tit._n 3.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n phil._n 3.20_o 21._o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n heb._n 10.27_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o look_v for_o his_o come_v and_o not_o only_o stir_v up_o our_o hope_n but_o our_o desire_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o come_v with_o a_o blessing_n to_o we_o to_o they_o he_o come_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n so_o for_o wait_v 1_o cor._n 1.7_o you_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v convert_v for_o this_o end_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o watch_v be_v require_v of_o we_o or_o to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o first_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bid_v you_o watch_n christ_n himself_o who_o you_o call_v lord_n and_o master_n who_o know_v the_o worth_n and_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o tender_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v impose_v so_o strict_a a_o duty_n upon_o you_o you_o may_v take_v or_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o your_o conveniency_n in_o the_o first_o of_o proverb_n solomon_n bring_v in_o wisdom_n lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o cry_v prov._n 1.20_o what_o to_o do_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v the_o most_o then_o will_v miss_v the_o season_n they_o shall_v never_o receive_v advantage_n by_o the_o cry_n if_o they_o neglect_v it_o vers_n 26._o and_o vers_n 28._o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v many_o clause_n in_o these_o verse_n do_v fit_o agree_v with_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n who_o lose_v their_o opportunity_n of_o get_v oil_n and_o with_o the_o wise_a who_o in_o a_o time_n of_o plenty_n provide_v against_o a_o famine_n as_o joseph_n advise_v the_o egyptian_n a_o great_a than_o joseph_n be_v here_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n watch_n second_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v he_o invit_v do_v not_o put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o mar._n 13.37_o what_o i_o
be_v open_v therefore_o when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a say_v as_o he_o act_v 19.40_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n so_o shall_v you_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o we_o use_v our_o time_n health_n strength_n understanding_n authority_n wealth_n and_o other_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o commonness_n of_o these_o notion_n make_v they_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o influence_n therefore_o we_o shall_v especial_o act_v faith_n in_o believe_v and_o urge_v the_o soul_n with_o this_o account_n second_o it_o be_v particular_o describe_v and_o there_o 1._o of_o the_o servant_n allegation_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n 1._o the_o servant_n allegation_n vers_fw-la 20_o and_o 22._o the_o two_o first_o servant_n come_v cheerful_o to_o their_o account_n as_o have_v discharge_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n improve_v the_o talent_n receive_v not_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n good_a man_n shall_v make_v any_o narration_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o need_v not_o for_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o they_o rather_o wonder_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o in_o the_o 37_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o parable_n if_o it_o signify_v any_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n it_o breed_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n doct._n that_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o boldness_n when_o our_o lord_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o arise_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o from_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o and_o much_o comfort_n arise_v from_o its_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n a_o carnal_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o keep_v his_o heart_n merry_a but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v own_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n next_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincere_a walk_n but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v live_v with_o these_o comfort_n can_v he_o die_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o review_n of_o a_o well-spent_a life_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n john_n 17.4_o say_v i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o upon_o earth_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o that_o sad_a message_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o not_o live_v isa._n 38.4_o that_o comfort_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o his_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v have_v this_o comfort_n when_o conscience_n put_v off_o all_o disguise_n and_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o we_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o remember_v then_o that_o we_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v and_o honour_n god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o into_o the_o other_o world_n rev._n 14.13_o their_o wealth_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o but_o the_o conscience_n of_o have_v do_v well_o abide_v with_o they_o conscience_n be_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o we_o in_o hell_n it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v so_o in_o heaven_n it_o give_v we_o confidence_n 1_o john_n 2.28_o and_o 1_o john_n 4.17_o that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a and_o have_v no_o causal_n influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a place_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o so_o may_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n use_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o get_v this_o evidence_n the_o time_n of_o death_n be_v a_o time_n that_o will_v rifle_v all_o our_o false_a hope_n you_o be_v in_o your_o health_n and_o strength_n now_o but_o how_o soon_o you_o may_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n you_o know_v not_o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o when_o you_o be_v immediate_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n you_o will_v have_v other_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o than_o you_o have_v now_o that_o which_o will_v comfort_v you_o now_o will_v not_o comfort_v you_o then_o you_o must_v look_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v then_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v you_o and_o as_o now_o he_o prejudice_v you_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o all_o your_o worldly_a comfort_n then_o will_v fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o become_v to_o you_o as_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg._n will_v this_o comfort_n you_o that_o you_o have_v sport_v and_o game_v away_o your_o precious_a time_n that_o you_o have_v fare_v of_o the_o best_a and_o live_v in_o pomp_n and_o honour_n oh_o no_o but_o this_o will_v comfort_v you_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o glorify_v god_n i_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o my_o place_n have_v get_v some_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o riches_n or_o greatness_n or_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n will_v do_v you_o good_a oh_o it_o be_v a_o cutting_n think_v to_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a now_o i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n i_o have_v spend_v in_o this_o world_n the_o improvement_n of_o every_o opportunity_n will_v be_v call_v for_o then_o all_o your_o vanity_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n will_v be_v smart_n upon_o you_o and_o vex_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o grievous_a remembrance_n of_o they_o well_o then_o can_v you_o in_o any_o measure_n look_v back_o upon_o the_o discharge_v of_o your_o duty_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n first_o some_o be_v presumptuous_a and_o confident_a because_o they_o be_v not_o gross_a sinner_n but_o what_o have_v they_o do_v for_o god_n the_o sluggish_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n he_o do_v not_o misspend_v his_o talon_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o improve_v it_o the_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o though_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit._n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a religion_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o a_o positive_a and_o a_o fruitful_a one_o you_o be_v no_o drunkard_n no_o adulterer_n no_o profane_a person_n but_o have_v you_o be_v at_o work_n for_o god_n second_o other_o be_v pusillanimous_a and_o diffident_a because_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v at_o the_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o high_a david_n have_v other_o worthy_n beside_o the_o first_o three_o there_o be_v two_o faithful_a servant_n one_o bring_v five_o talent_n the_o other_o two_o now_o the_o middle_n be_v of_o those_o that_o can_v see_v in_o themselves_o more_o zeal_n than_o formality_n more_o grace_n than_o corruption_n that_o for_o the_o main_a have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o honour_n god_n though_o conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n yet_o throughout_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n receive_v they_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n 2._o the_o master_n approbation_n well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n the_o faithful_a servant_n be_v well_o accept_v by_o christ._n first_o he_o entertain_v they_o
the_o righteous_a and_o the_o full_a vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a keep_v time_n and_o pace_n christ_n come_v to_o fetch_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n in_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.19_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o his_o child_n they_o be_v clad_v in_o their_o best_a robe_n to_o set_v off_o christ_n triumph_n so_o suitable_o the_o wicked_n judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a upon_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v increase_v christ_n set_v himself_o a-work_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o contempt_n 2._o scripture_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 10.27_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n 3._o reason_n the_o body_n which_o have_v so_o long_a respite_n then_o have_v its_o share_n of_o misery_n upon_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o soul_n work_v on_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n on_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o heavy_a sad_a spirit_n weaken_v the_o body_n and_o dry_v up_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o a_o sickly_a body_n make_v the_o soul_n sad_a and_o mopish_a so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o the_o body_n with_o pain_n their_o torment_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a because_o they_o have_v have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n as_o that_o nobleman_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o envy_n to_o see_v they_o glorify_v who_o they_o have_v malign_v and_o use_v despiteful_o and_o it_o work_v upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o their_o own_o folly_n as_o a_o prodigal_n that_o come_v by_o the_o house_n and_o field_n which_o he_o have_v sell_v and_o think_v this_o be_v i_o it_o be_v a_o grate_a thought_n to_o think_v this_o may_v have_v be_v i_o partly_o because_o of_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n then_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o all_o their_o way_n be_v discuss_v they_o be_v ashamed_a but_o god_n be_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v there_o be_v a_o worm_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fire_n the_o fire_n signify_v god_n wrath_n the_o worm_n the_o gnaw_a of_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o torment_v they_o most_o the_o terribleness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o that_o we_o feel_v and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o ruin_n this_o be_v a_o cut_a thought_n to_o the_o damn_a it_o make_v they_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o though_o they_o hate_v god_n they_o can_v discharge_v the_o anger_n upon_o none_o but_o themselves_o beside_o their_o companion_n be_v gather_v together_o those_o that_o sin_v by_o their_o enticement_n or_o example_n which_o be_v as_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v the_o flame_n bind_v they_o in_o bundle_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o one_o another_o object_n revive_v gild_n be_v very_o displease_v here_o when_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n as_o when_o amnâ—n_o hate_v tamar_n they_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o think_v of_o temptation_n upon_o the_o damn_a but_o either_o they_o read_v their_o own_o gild_n by_o reflection_n they_o be_v the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o bring_v to_o mind_v their_o former_a example_n they_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o place_n again_o christ_n final_a sentence_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o wrath_n as_o they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o he_o will_v no_o more_o deal_n with_o they_o 1._o use_v observe_v how_o a_o sinner_n hasten_v to_o his_o own_o misery_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o next_o god_n will_v be_v add_v torment_n to_o torment_n here_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o joh._n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o halter_n be_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o ladder_n man_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v than_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n a_o sip_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath._n the_o honour_n of_o the_o die_a wicked_a be_v the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n than_o yell_n and_o howl_n begin_v at_o death_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o at_o the_o separation_n the_o gaoler_n carry_v we_o away_o to_o prison_n there_o the_o soul_n be_v detain_v in_o chain_n of_o daâ—kness_n in_o a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o more_o judgement_n i_o be_o horrible_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n but_o after_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n well_o then_o if_o you_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n god_n will_v add_v to_o your_o plague_n till_o wrath_n come_v upon_o you_o to_o the_o uttermost_a ii_o observe_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o take_v a_o full_a revenge_n of_o his_o creature_n till_o the_o last_o day_n the_o most_o miserable_a creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v some_o degree_n of_o happiness_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o whole_a misery_n at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o most_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o god_n justice_n you_o may_v read_v patience_n god_n be_v patient_a to_o the_o fall_v angel_n though_o present_o upon_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sentence_n yet_o the_o sentence_n be_v prorogue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o destroy_v he_o be_v patient_a the_o old_a world_n he_o bear_v with_o first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o rain_n be_v forty_o day_n in_o come_v and_o reprobate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.22_o he_o endure_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a intermission_n of_o wrath_n in_o this_o life_n and_o respite_n to_o the_o body_n till_o the_o great_a day_n how_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o a_o company_n of_o hellhound_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v by_o as_o a_o dog_n while_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v distribute_v to_o the_o child_n to_o bear_v with_o his_o child_n be_v much_o but_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o enemy_n who_o seek_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v the_o worse_a because_o forbear_v and_o do_v provoke_v he_o daily_o and_o do_v not_o relent_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n be_v much_o more_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n admire_v his_o patience_n but_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o we_o be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a doâ—r_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a reprobate_n fare_v well_o for_o a_o time_n live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n and_o therefore_o think_v hell_n but_o a_o dream_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o which_o be_v keep_v off_o be_v not_o take_v away_o and_o when_o you_o see_v wicked_a man_n endure_v and_o not_o present_o â—ut_v off_o be_v not_o offend_v their_o day_n be_v come_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v but_o reserve_v justice_n shall_v break_v forth_o though_o the_o cloud_n of_o mercy_n long_o overshadow_v it_o their_o doom_n be_v long_o since_o past_a god_n may_v strike_v they_o dead_a in_o a_o instant_n iii_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o our_o anger_n be_v rash_a and_o therefore_o cool_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n at_o first_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o heat_v by_o degree_n and_o be_v worst_a at_o last_o there_o be_v first_o snare_n than_o chain_n oâ—_n darkness_n than_o a_o most_o active_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n
our_o sin_n this_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o constitute_v authorise_a mediator_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o heaven_n 1._o as_o the_o supreme_a author_n it_o be_v the_o father_n contrivance_n and_o motion_n to_o christ_n to_o regard_v the_o case_n of_o sinner_n i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n i_o see_v there_o be_v none_o fit_a to_o go_v between_o fall_v man_n and_o i_o son_n you_o shall_v take_v their_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o thought_n to_o send_v christ_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n i_o shall_v open_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sanctify_v he_o john_n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o consecrate_v he_o for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o divine_a uses_n and_o purpose_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v so_o be_v christ_n sanctify_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n nay_o to_o seal_v he_o john_n 6.37_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o those_o who_o give_v commission_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n confirm_v and_o allow_v under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v for_o i_o and_o vers._n 7._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n a_o draught_n and_o model_n of_o his_o design_n and_o then_o show_v it_o to_o christ._n 2._o as_o the_o supreme_a cause_n in_o who_o divine_a power_n be_v eternal_o resident_a he_o assist_v christ_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n and_o qualifi_v he_o for_o his_o office_n with_o power_n and_o mercy_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n will_v show_v we_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o mercy_n do_v arise_v psal._n 45.7_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o beget_v he_o but_o to_o anoint_v he_o his_o compassionate_a spirit_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n luke_o 4.18_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n god_n give_v he_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n to_o poor_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n so_o for_o power_n and_o strength_n john_n 5.19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o as_o separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o the_o either_o not_o out_o of_o any_o weakness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o god_n and_o on_o the_o foederal_a agreement_n as_o mediator_n 3._o as_o supreme_a judge_n he_o appoint_v his_o suffering_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v to_o make_v act_n 4.28_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v whatever_o man_n do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o hand_n and_o counsel_n we_o must_v look_v to_o a_o high_a court_n from_o god_n providence_n to_o god_n decree_n if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n nothing_o will_v have_v be_v do_v for_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v act_v 2.24_o a_o word_n take_v from_o alm_n to_o beggar_n we_o want_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o god_n give_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o treasury_n rom._n 4_o ult_n he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v up_o the_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o god_n as_o our_o surety_n one_o that_o by_o his_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v responsible_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o man_n sin_n the_o father_n be_v to_o reward_v he_o for_o this_o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n therefore_o he_o ask_v leave_v to_o return_v to_o heaven_n vers._n 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n be_v pay_v the_o father_n be_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o power_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o go_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v potestas_fw-la and_o potentia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n have_v power_n in_o himself_o and_o leave_v from_o the_o father_n till_o the_o father_n shall_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v satisfy_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismiss_v from_o punishment_n our_o surety_n be_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o honourable_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o by_o the_o judge_n for_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n god_n will_v give_v the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n as_o have_v abundant_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o creature_n heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o father_n heart_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o that_o he_o honour_v christ_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o again_o he_o give_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o save_v sinner_n act_n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o work_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a co-operation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n all_o the_o emanation_n of_o grace_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n to_o all_o his_o member_n use_v 1_o comfort_n what_o will_v have_v become_v of_o we_o if_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v not_o find_v out_o such_o a_o remedy_n god_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o our_o own_o person_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n to_o save_v sinner_n be_v not_o proprietas_fw-la divine_a naturae_fw-la but_o opus_fw-la liberi_fw-la consilii_fw-la it_o depend_v on_o god_n appointment_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o mediator_n only_o by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v exod._n 32.33_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blet_n not_o of_o my_o book_n these_o be_v much_o in_o the_o father_n act._n now_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n a_o faculty_n to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n we_o may_v offer_v a_o mediator_n authorize_v by_o himself_o thou_o have_v send_v thy_o bless_a son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o i_o 2_o epist._n john_n 9_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n you_o may_v urge_v it_o upon_o your_o fear_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o wrong_a party_n but_o supreme_a judge_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o satan_n say_v or_o your_o own_o heart_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v accept_v sinner_n in_o christ._n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v who_o can_v condemn_v satan_n may_v say_v i_o can_v and_o conscience_n i_o can_v god_n who_o act_n be_v sovereign_a do_v acquit_v god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v deny_v he_o nothing_o john_n 14.31_o that_o the_o world_n may_v
shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o in_o person_n use_v which_o shall_v establish_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o can_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o or_o as_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 3._o observe_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o son_n give_v it_o here_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o next_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n despise_v the_o very_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n and_o bounty_n despise_v as_o when_o david_n send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o be_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o god_n special_a gift_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n largess_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o prince_n when_o crown_v have_v their_o royal_a donative_n those_o that_o grudge_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o give_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o especial_a gift_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sottish_a swine_n that_o trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o foot_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o as_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v this_o disposition_n show_v no_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o word_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v know_v sure_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v true_o sure_o be_v use_v to_o exclude_v that_o literal_a historical_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a men._n i._o observe_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a assent_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o must_v see_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n before_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v with_o satan_n nor_o answer_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v implead_v in_o court_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o that_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 9.35_o 36._o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n well_o then_o use_v 1._o it_o discover_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a person_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o poor_a wretch_n they_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v sottish_o they_o live_v sinful_o they_o be_v under_o no_o awe_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v sottish_o like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v in_o their_o life-time_n at_o best_a they_o live_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v by_o guess_n in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o gain_v more_o distinct_a knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v settle_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n god_n may_v lay_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o know_a person_n but_o usual_o person_n ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o scruple_n which_o vanish_v before_o the_o light_n as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n 2._o observe_v they_o know_v sure_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n it_o depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o clearness_n but_o equal_a for_o certainty_n it_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o arise_v from_o enjoyment_n 3._o observe_v they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o indeed_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a sound_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rom._n 2.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o like_o a_o winter_n sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o considerate_a faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o ignorance_n luke_o 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o â—low_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i'faith_o always_o draw_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o consideration_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o many_o have_v part_n but_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8.12_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n knowledge_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o brain_n not_o the_o heart_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o it_o stir_v up_o esteem_n affiance_n love_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n a_o traditional_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o general_n not_o particular_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o discourse_n than_o life_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o noble_a man_n he_o have_v wine_n not_o to_o taste_v but_o sell_v a_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n for_o discourse_n not_o to_o warm_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o realize_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v absent_a thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o light_n of_o part_n be_v a_o naked_a abstract_n speculation_n it_o be_v without_o feeling_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n
the_o chief_a object_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o rest_n otherwise_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o divers_a care_n fear_n and_o desire_v thus_o grace_n work_v upon_o we_o but_o the_o distance_n lie_v not_o only_o on_o our_o part_n but_o god_n before_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n can_v be_v bring_v together_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v christ_n come_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o primitive_a condition_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o we_o to_o god_n 5._o our_o happiness_n in_o god_n be_v complete_v by_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o complete_a fruition_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n there_o we_o be_v full_o make_v perfect_a in_o one_o here_o there_o be_v weakness_n in_o our_o reconciliation_n we_o do_v not_o cleave_v to_o he_o without_o distraction_n there_o be_v many_o go_n a_o whore_v and_o wander_v from_o god_n after_o our_o return_n to_o he_o and_o here_o on_o god_n part_n our_o punishment_n be_v continue_v in_o part_n god_n help_v we_o by_o mean_n at_o second_o and_o three_o hand_n we_o need_v many_o creature_n and_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o they_o we_o need_v light_n meat_n clothes_n house_n our_o life_n be_v patch_v up_o by_o supply_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o we_o find_v in_o god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o without_o mean_n and_o outward_a help_n there_o god_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v our_o house_n clothes_n meat_n ordinance_n we_o have_v all_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o in_o all_o all_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o we_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n except_o we_o encroach_v upon_o one_o another_o happiness_n worldly_n thing_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o lessen_v and_o we_o take_v that_o from_o other_o which_o we_o possess_v ourselves_o envy_n show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n but_o there_o the_o happiness_n of_o one_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o another_o all_o be_v gratify_v and_o none_o miserable_a as_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o common_a privilege_n none_o have_v less_o because_o other_o have_v more_o all_o possess_v god_n as_o their_o happiness_n without_o want_n and_o jealousy_n use_v if_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o unity_n and_o oneness_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o divide_v god_n from_o you_o 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v you_o from_o god_n 1._o of_o sin_n which_o make_v god_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o you_o isa._n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n there_o can_v be_v any_o union_n at_o all_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v allow_v the_o more_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o full_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v one_o with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n that_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v so_o small_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o less_o holy_a you_o be_v the_o less_o you_o have_v of_o this_o happiness_n such_o unspeakable_a joy_n lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o immediate_a supply_n from_o heaven_n in_o bitter_a affliction_n we_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n many_o time_n that_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o sin_n as_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v our_o comfort_n 2._o of_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o withdraw_v your_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n the_o more_o miserable_a let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o please_a it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a whoredom_n sin_n be_v poison_n creature_n be_v not_o bread_n isa._n 55.2_o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o it_o can_v yield_v any_o solid_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n these_o thing_n be_v short_a uncertain_a thing_n beneath_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o restlessness_n within_o ourselves_o and_o envy_n towards_o other_o they_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o and_o they_o too_o not_o for_o we_o if_o enough_o for_o the_o heart_n not_o for_o the_o conscience_n if_o god_n do_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o as_o usual_o he_o do_v when_o the_o affection_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o world_n he_o will_v show_v you_o that_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v not_o satisfy_v therefore_o he_o awaken_v conscience_n as_o child_n catch_v at_o butterfly_n the_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o finger_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n desertion_n be_v occasion_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o carnal_a complacency_n many_o time_n the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v blast_v but_o if_o not_o god_n awaken_v conscience_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o allay_v one_o pang_n you_o may_v understand_v this_o oneness_n with_o respect_n to_o our_o fellow-member_n and_o so_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o joint_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n or_o single_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o brotherly_a affection_n each_o member_n have_v to_o another_o there_o be_v a_o double_a imperfection_n for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n be_v not_o gather_v and_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n so_o that_o let_v they_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n and_o degree_n first_o let_v we_o take_v it_o collective_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o perfect_a body_n and_o no_o joint_n lack_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o place_n and_o all_o age_n make_v but_o one_o perfect_a body_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o heb._n 11.40_o god_n have_v promise_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a it_o be_v no_o derogation_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o we_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o person_n perfect_a free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n and_o glory_n but_o not_o as_o to_o their_o church-relation_n so_o ephes._n 4.13_o till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o that_o christ_n mystical_a may_v be_v complete_a now_o there_o be_v some_o joint_n lack_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o gather_v use_v 1_o see_v the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o saint_n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v but_o one_o family_n ephes._n 3.15_o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v many_o room_n and_o lodging_n some_o above_o some_o below_o but_o they_o make_v but_o one_o house_n so_o of_o saint_n some_o be_v militant_a some_o triumphant_a and_o yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o upon_o earth_n be_v come_v to_o they_o our_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v by_o the_o same_o head_n and_o shall_v be_v conduct_v to_o the_o same_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v before_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o we_o their_o face_n once_o as_o black_a as_o you_o we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o expect_v heaven_n only_o they_o be_v already_o enter_v use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o the_o saint_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a than_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o
be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n die_v to_o sin_n be_v make_v a_o step_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n so_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n we_o be_v hereby_o free_v from_o clog_n and_o impediment_n five_o sin_n be_v the_o better_o mortify_v when_o life_n be_v introduce_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v most_o engage_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a life_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o use_v 1_o information_n it_o inform_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o except_o a_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o he_o live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v justify_v or_o have_v any_o right_a to_o pardon_v he_o that_o continue_v to_o live_v in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o miserable_a shall_v his_o portion_n be_v for_o ever_o well_o then_o be_v persuade_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o 2._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o watchful_a for_o he_o be_v to_o remember_v this_o within_o himself_o i_o be_o to_o represent_v christ_n rise_v and_o die_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v answer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a life_n his_o resurrection_n now_o be_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v see_v in_o we_o we_o be_v never_o implant_v into_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v no_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v endeavour_v after_o holiness_n what_o make_v so_o many_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o so_o few_o christian_n discover_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o baptism_n they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v whole_o alive_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o true_a christianity_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o abstain_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o love_a serve_a please_a and_o glorify_v god_n or_o preparation_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v but_o have_v no_o care_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n paul_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o object_n and_o employment_n for_o his_o life_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o service_n but_o these_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o a_o true_a christian_a can_v say_v rom._n 14.7_o 8._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n be_v by_o obligation_n dead_a o_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o alive_a after_o you_o have_v undertake_v its_o death_n charge_v your_o conscience_n with_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n beside_o christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n enough_o for_o the_o subdue_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v engage_v ourselves_o to_o improve_v this_o grace_n the_o ordinance_n call_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o which_o there_o go_v some_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nehem._n 9.20_o thou_o give_v they_o also_o thy_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o o_o quench_v not_o his_o motion_n disobey_v not_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n if_o this_o grace_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o your_o heart_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o it_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v it_o the_o more_o col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a vers_n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v dead_a by_o vow_n and_o covenant_n dead_a by_o grace_n offer_v dead_a by_o grace_n receive_v habitual_a mortification_n make_v way_n for_o actual_a habitual_a mortification_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v against_o it_o actual_a mortification_n consist_v in_o the_o resist_n and_o suppress_v its_o motion_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v once_o more_o none_o be_v in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n as_o those_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o then_o give_v it_o over_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n those_o that_o fall_v from_o a_o common_a work_n make_v their_o condition_n more_o uncomfortable_a for_o real_a believer_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v its_o strength_n and_o power_n much_o weaken_v by_o grace_n but_o still_o it_o be_v work_v and_o stir_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n therefore_o still_o you_o must_v take_v care_n of_o this_o work_n mean_n 1._o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o make_v light_n of_o sin_n we_o lie_v ready_a for_o a_o temptation_n god_n do_v not_o make_v little_a reckon_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 8_o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n infant_n death_n show_v it_o rom._n 5.14_o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a show_v it_o rom._n 2.9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a the_o smart_n of_o god_n child_n show_v it_o prov._n 11.31_o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n 2._o earnest_o resolve_v against_o it_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o mind_n be_v hereby_o fortify_v christ_n die_n engage_v they_o to_o it_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o 3._o serious_o endeavour_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o advantage_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o a_o conscientious_a attender_n on_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v many_o motion_n and_o help_n 2._o to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o to_o express_v the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n ressurection_n the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o joh._n 5.25_o the_o â—our_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o power_n be_v already_o execute_v by_o he_o in_o raise_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v it_o now_o be_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n awaken_v as_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o do_v not_o then_o delay_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o heb._n 3.15_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o grace_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v awake_v as_o a_o man_n out_o
though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v you_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n wherein_o do_v you_o differ_v certain_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n the_o godly_a will_v be_v ungodly_a and_o as_o bad_a as_o other_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v manifest_a and_o what_o be_v that_o difference_n 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v not_o customary_o frequent_o easy_o as_o the_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a do_v who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o return_n of_o the_o temptation_n in_o short_a they_o conquer_v gross_a sin_n and_o be_v always_o strive_v against_o infirmity_n and_o that_o with_o some_o effect_n and_o success_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a product_n of_o this_o discriminate_a grace_n 2._o it_o be_v his_o privilege_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o right_a and_o not_o a_o right_a only_o but_o his_o justification_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o his_o approbation_n adopt_v we_o into_o his_o family_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n the_o mission_n or_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o send_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o atonement_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v by_o convert_v grace_n there_o be_v the_o less_o for_o confirm_v grace_n to_o do_v and_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.6_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v the_o serious_a and_o sincere_a christian_a that_o do_v still_o continue_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o short_a they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o god_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o life_n within_o they_o which_o they_o neglect_v not_o but_o improve_v they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o often_o and_o solemn_o meditate_v on_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blessing_n and_o pattern_n of_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o serious_o attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v further_a grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o free_v from_o sin_n let_v a_o man_n be_v but_o serious_a in_o his_o christianity_n especial_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v daily_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o old_a sin_n thankfulness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o nice_a case_n to_o determine_v his_o condition_n he_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o free_v from_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o intimate_a connexion_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o justification_n respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n respect_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o pardon_n be_v execute_v and_o apply_v when_o our_o nature_n be_v sanctify_v and_o heal_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o great_a branch_n of_o our_o absolution_n and_o so_o christ_n reconcile_a and_o renew_v grace_n fair_o accord_v and_o agree_v use_v 2._o direction_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n meditate_v upon_o and_o improve_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n when_o we_o commemorate_v his_o death_n we_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o increase_v our_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o hateful_a to_o we_o what_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o all-conquering_a spirit_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n come_v to_o renew_v the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o redeem_v it_o from_o the_o curse_n tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n use_v 3_o exhortation_n 1._o to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o death_n so_o far_o as_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v under_o our_o consideration_n once_o let_v it_o receive_v its_o death_n wound_n the_o privilege_n be_v great_a freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n breed_v confidence_n in_o we_o thence_o i_o expect_v all_o my_o strength_n o_o let_v we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n let_v we_o never_o more_o have_v a_o favourable_a thought_n of_o sin_n or_o slight_a thought_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o be_v fond_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o gratify_v it_o or_o despair_v of_o mortify_a sin_n more_o 2._o let_v we_o demonstrate_v ourselves_o real_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o never_o more_o permit_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o it_o or_o be_v act_v by_o it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n 1._o those_o who_o settle_a purpose_n be_v not_o to_o sin_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o a_o carnal_a man_n non_fw-la proponit_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o renew_a man_n proponit_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o godly_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o good_a earnest_n do_v you_o loathe_v yourselves_o for_o past_a sin_n be_v you_o true_o desirous_a to_o get_v rid_v of_o sin_n be_v it_o a_o benefit_n or_o burden_n christ_n offer_v to_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v watchful_a that_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n psal._n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n especial_o to_o watch_v over_o those_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a in_o they_o 3._o they_o be_v strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v more_o victory_n every_o day_n you_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o conquer_v the_o predominant_a love_n of_o every_o sin_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o conscience_n may_v strive_v against_o evil_a before_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v your_o daily_a endeavour_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o master_v its_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o live_v walk_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o course_n and_o drift_n of_o your_o life_n be_v spiritual_a then_o do_v you_o demonstrate_v yourselves_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n sermon_n vii_o rome_n vi_o 8_o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o the_o apostle_n now_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n that_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o prove_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o antecedent_n privilege_n now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o supposition_n 2._o the_o truth_n thence_o infer_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 1._o the_o supposition_n there_o 1._o the_o thing_n suppose_v be_v dead_a
with_o christ._n what_o that_o be_v we_o have_v explain_v already_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v be_v that_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n so_o we_o have_v a_o say_v like_o that_o in_o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.11_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o which_o present_o be_v explain_v vers_fw-la 12._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o second_o it_o imply_v mortification_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v here_o if_o we_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o his_o death_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o term_n of_o proposal_n conditional_o if_o we_o the_o particle_n if_o have_v sometime_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o caution_n see_v that_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o relation_n when_o one_o privilege_n be_v deduce_v from_o another_o as_o here_o if_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n we_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o be_v quicken_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v inseparable_a if_o we_o have_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o other_o also_o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o same_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o both_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n union_n with_o christ._n 2._o the_o truth_n hence_o infer_v we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o other_o be_v to_o everlasting_a bless_v and_o happiness_n regeneration_n be_v the_o spirit_n beget_v we_o to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o likeness_n which_o be_v it_o be_v true_a perfect_a in_o part_n here_o in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o own_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o wonderful_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o degree_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o to_o kind_n both_o in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a now_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n in_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n we_o look_v like_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a therefore_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o inference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o conjecture_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o general_a maxim_n or_o proposition_n so_o it_o be_v absolute_o true_a those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n shall_v live_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la second_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o particular_a confidence_n so_o it_o be_v true_a hypothetical_o or_o upon_o supposition_n and_o our_o confidence_n can_v be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o qualification_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o dead_a with_o christ_n we_o in_o particular_a shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rational_a conclusion_n from_o two_o premise_n one_o of_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o of_o inward_a experience_n namely_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a with_o christ_n therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o i_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o act_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o participation_n as_o it_o build_v on_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o i._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n ii_o of_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v live_v spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o iii_o of_o our_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o believe_v i._o of_o the_o presuppose_a condition_n if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 2._o how_o necessary_a this_o order_n be_v the_o one_o will_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o over-strict_a but_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o subsequent_a grace_n 1._o who_o be_v dead_a with_o christ._n 1._o such_o as_o own_o the_o obligation_n which_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n put_v upon_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n rom._n 6.11_o that_o make_v account_v they_o be_v under_o a_o vow_n and_o bond_n wherewith_o they_o have_v bind_v their_o soul_n the_o careless_a mind_n it_o not_o but_o the_o sincere_a christian_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v all_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n gal._n 6.3_o so_o christian_n by_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n what_o say_v you_o be_v you_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o you_o lift_v or_o under_o a_o strict_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n let_v your_o life_n answer_v for_o you_o 2._o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o serious_o address_v themselves_o to_o perform_v it_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v it_o and_o still_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o be_v a_o continue_a action_n not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n they_o have_v not_o only_o retrench_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o seek_v to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v they_o and_o perform_v their_o promise_n so_o solemn_o make_v to_o god_n 3._o they_o obtain_v the_o effect_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v though_o sin_n itself_o be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a we_o they_o do_v no_o long_o live_v in_o their_o old_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n as_o those_o do_v who_o obey_v every_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n that_o bubble_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o man_n condition_n be_v determine_v by_o what_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n habitual_o and_o govern_v our_o life_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o war_a principle_n in_o we_o full_a of_o enmity_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o each_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o one_o reign_v which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o renew_a in_o the_o carnal_a flesh_n reign_v but_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o spirit_n have_v the_o mastery_n and_o be_v superior_a and_o most_o powerful_a so_o that_o a_o christian_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v spirit_n rather_o than_o flesh_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3.6_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v disow_v act_n and_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o habit_n of_o our_o will_n 4._o they_o subtract_v the_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n as_o they_o wean_v themselves_o from_o earthly_a thing_n and_o show_v such_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o god_n allowance_n be_v not_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o set_v their_o affection_n
2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o frustrate_v the_o method_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o we_o but_o to_o receive_v subjective_a grace_n in_o vain_a be_v worse_a as_o this_o be_v a_o close_a application_n as_o a_o power_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o make_v the_o choice_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n idle_a and_o unuseful_a use_v be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o make_v our_o new_a obedience_n more_o clear_a and_o explicit_a 1._o by_o manifest_v the_o change_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o by_o out_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o thess._n 4.1_o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o 3._o by_o exceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o holiness_n as_o you_o do_v before_o in_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o reason_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o you_o be_v eminent_a in_o obedience_n yea_o or_o no._n god_n make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o his_o strict_a injunction_n psal._n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o by_o his_o ample_a promise_n deut._n 11.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o behold_v i_o set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n a_o blessing_n if_o you_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n by_o his_o punishment_n of_o the_o disobedient_a 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5.8_o 9_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o you_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o 2._o that_o the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o for_o the_o ruler_n benefit_n but_o the_o subject_n welfare_n it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n prescription_n the_o pilot_n steerage_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o our_o happiness_n the_o parent_n education_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o 3._o that_o after_o grace_n receive_v there_o be_v still_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o mind_n in_o part_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o corrupt_a will_n there_o be_v a_o back_n bias_n passion_n be_v turbulent_a temptation_n of_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v incessant_a and_o powerful_a therefore_o watchfulness_n and_o caution_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a the_o heart_n be_v very_o treacherous_a 4._o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o activity_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v form_v for_o somewhat_o eph._n 2.10_o we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o sermon_n xx._n rome_n vi_o 20_o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o righteousness_n holiness_n as_o they_o have_v before_o add_v iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n because_o righteousness_n have_v no_o whit_n of_o their_o service_n then_o therefore_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o jot_n of_o their_o service_n now_o they_o have_v devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o carnal_a estate_n in_o two_o notion_n 1._o they_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n 2._o stranger_n to_o righteousness_n this_o latter_a he_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n free_a from_o righteousness_n 1._o what_o it_o signify_v 2._o why_o use_v here_o 1._o what_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n two_o way_n first_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la so_o no_o man_n be_v or_o can_v be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o a_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n saul_n proclaim_v that_o whosoever_o will_v encounter_v goliath_n his_o house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 15.25_o mean_v not_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o obedience_n but_o have_v certain_a regality_n bestow_v on_o his_o family_n a_o subject_a remain_v a_o subject_a can_v be_v altogether_o free_v from_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n now_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n be_v also_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o of_o right_o â—e_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n second_o de_n facto_fw-la they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a never_o busy_v themselves_o with_o thought_n of_o god_n nor_o regard_v to_o walk_v holy_o before_o he_o 2._o why_o it_o be_v put_v here_o to_o show_v we_o must_v not_o divide_v our_o service_n but_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o sin_n as_o we_o do_v before_o from_o all_o good_a you_o must_v serve_v righteousness_n as_o before_o you_o serve_v sin_n when_o you_o be_v under_o sin_n yoke_n righteousness_n have_v no_o power_n over_o you_o and_o now_o you_o be_v under_o christ_n yoke_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n must_v at_o least_o be_v considerate_o weaken_v doctrine_n those_o who_o become_v servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o before_o they_o be_v from_o righteousness_n 1._o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o a_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o defection_n from_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o perfection_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n psal._n 119.45_o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n that_o liberty_n which_o be_v a_o defection_n or_o a_o revolt_n from_o god_n be_v proper_o licentiousness_n rather_o than_o liberty_n and_o that_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o bond_n of_o duty_n psal._n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o most_o labour_n for_o this_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v the_o most_o wretched_a servant_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o lead_v captive_a by_o it_o and_o whole_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v sin_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o whilst_o they_o promise_v themselves_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o flesh_n seek_v its_o peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o it_o can_v enjoy_v but_o by_o give_v itself_o over_o to_o its_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o be_v please_v with_o this_o servile_a condition_n and_o remain_v in_o this_o bondage_n though_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n or_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o by_o way_n of_o neglect_n or_o by_o way_n of_o resistance_n first_o by_o way_n of_o neglect_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v what_o be_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n as_o some_o go_v on_o careless_o not_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o whereunto_o it_o will_v tend_v these_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v their_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v some_o care_v not_o how_o they_o live_v but_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o own_o blind_a lust_n righteousness_n or_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v of_o their_o action_n much_o less_o take_v care_n to_o mend_v their_o course_n second_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n that_o be_v opposite_a and_o averse_a from_o it_o as_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o
then_o for_o the_o pain_n it_o be_v set_v â—orth_o by_o the_o worm_n and_o fire_n mark_v 9.48_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v alas_o for_o momentany_a pleasure_n we_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a they_o sin_n against_o a_o infinite_a god_n refuse_v eternal_a blessedness_n have_v past_o their_o trial_n when_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o choice_n if_o they_o have_v live_v long_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o final_a estate_n in_o termino_fw-la when_o no_o change_n of_o mind_n can_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a both_o by_o god_n commination_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n wage_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o dread_n of_o it_o rom._n 1.32_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n use_v often_o think_v of_o the_o end_n man_n will_v be_v much_o more_o wise_a if_o they_o will_v more_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a a_o sinner_n may_v bear_v it_o out_o confident_o and_o with_o some_o degree_n of_o pleasure_n but_o what_o will_v the_o end_n be_v that_o quite_o spoil_v sin_n market_n prov._n 1.17_o in_o vain_a the_o net_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n the_o silly_a creature_n will_v not_o run_v into_o the_o destructive_a snare_n if_o he_o do_v see_v it_o but_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o two_o fault_n either_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o we_o consider_v it_o not_o first_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess._n 3.2_o few_o have_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v too_o little_a of_o it_o will_v they_o live_v such_o a_o careless_a life_n if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o hell-torment_n no_o they_o will_v think_v they_o can_v not_o soon_o enough_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n they_o will_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v mat._n 3.7_o they_o will_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o but_o alas_o the_o other_o world_n seem_v little_o better_o than_o a_o fable_n to_o most_o man_n second_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o prov._n 9.18_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o fool_n count_v steal_v water_n sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a pleasant_a these_o carnal_a delight_n be_v take_v by_o stealth_n neither_o allow_v by_o god_n nor_o approve_v by_o sound_a reason_n how_o come_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o infatuate_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v salt_v with_o a_o curse_n and_o that_o after_o all_o their_o free_a and_o licentious_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a since_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v certain_o bring_v shame_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n shame_n for_o the_o present_a and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o evermore_o let_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n serious_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o thankful_a for_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ._n pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o wood_n though_o of_o a_o unpleasant_a smell_n that_o recover_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n again_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v gospel_n glut_v it_o be_v good_a to_o review_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o carnal_a estate_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o give_v thanks_o for_o our_o recovery_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o humble_o and_o watchful_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o run_v into_o your_o past_a sin_n that_o you_o shall_v never_o remember_v they_o without_o shame_n and_o self-loathing_a and_o consider_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v meddle_v with_o this_o forbid_a fruit_n no_o more_o sermon_n xxii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v how_o miserable_a their_o estate_n past_o be_v when_o they_o serve_v sin_n he_o show_v now_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o opposite_a state_n into_o which_o grace_n have_v translate_v they_o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o their_o change_n of_o state_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o partly_o from_o the_o term_n from_o what_o to_o what_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n observe_v he_o have_v call_v they_o before_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n now_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v god_n be_v hearty_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n because_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o obligation_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o righteousness_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o passive_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n now_o it_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o make_v free_a we_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o sin_v of_o ourselves_o and_o ready_a enough_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o god_n by_o his_o effectual_a work_n make_v we_o to_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n which_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v never_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v servant_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v servant_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n which_o be_v either_o holiness_n or_o happiness_n the_o one_o in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o first_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n by_o holiness_n but_o he_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n for_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n now_o in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v but_o shame_n and_o death_n those_o be_v his_o argument_n there_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n now_o he_o only_o say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n in_o opposition_n to_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o sin_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o death_n he_o say_v and_o the_o end_n eternal_a life_n why_o do_v he_o thus_o speak_v answ._n 1._o holiness_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o it_o be_v its_o own_o fruit_n if_o a_o man_n do_v attain_v to_o purity_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o honour_n and_o joy_n do_v accompany_v it_o as_o shame_n do_v sin_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n increase_v for_o the_o more_o we_o serve_v god_n the_o more_o holy_a shall_v we_o be_v every_o good_a work_n increase_v our_o holiness_n or_o our_o fitness_n and_o ability_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o argument_n this_o good_a you_o reap_v by_o your_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o you_o be_v in_o this_o world_n sanctify_v and_o fit_v to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n second_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v the_o final_a issue_n for_o the_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a and_o glorious_a doctrine_n that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v the_o only_a amiable_a life_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o god_n service_n i_o word_n the_o doctrine_n thus_o 1._o because_o the_o two_o life_n be_v compare_v the_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o life_n spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n therefore_o i_o say_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v 2._o because_o those_o who_o be_v before_o call_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v now_o call_v servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v
conscience_n speak_v peace_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a trouble_n to_o damp_n their_o joy_n and_o their_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v some_o access_n to_o god_n their_o work_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o their_o comfort_n be_v more_o sweet_a 2._o let_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o honour_n that_o do_v accompany_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o as_o sin_n be_v to_o all_o that_o practise_v it_o first_o or_o last_o 1._o because_o holiness_n be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o work_n by_o which_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n to_o the_o world_n if_o god_n be_v excellent_a it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o dishonour_n to_o we_o to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o nothing_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n so_o like_o he_o as_o a_o holy_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a perfection_n in_o which_o we_o be_v create_v at_o first_o gen._n 1.26_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o when_o it_o be_v lose_v for_o this_o end_n be_v we_o redeem_v by_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o set_v up_o god_n image_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v a_o image_n not_o make_v by_o painter_n or_o carver_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o certain_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a glory_n and_o excellency_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o repair_v with_o so_o much_o ado_n will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o we_o 2._o they_o which_o have_v their_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n have_v the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n of_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o new_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o noble_a object_n and_o end_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o nothing_o below_o god_n can_v satisfy_v they_o their_o end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a drossy_a soul_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a soul_n they_o that_o drive_v no_o high_o a_o trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o accommodate_v a_o life_n which_o short_o must_v expire_v when_o these_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o world_n and_o scramble_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o delight_n thereof_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o heaven_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n while_o they_o be_v pamper_v the_o flesh._n sure_o they_o which_o contemn_v the_o world_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o which_o enjoy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o please_v god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n than_o to_o flatter_v man_n that_o we_o may_v rise_v in_o the_o world_n 3._o their_o way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o when_o other_o live_v according_a to_o the_o vain_a course_n of_o this_o corrupt_a world_n they_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n the_o one_o live_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o be_v no_o long_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o one_o walk_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2.2_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n now_o which_o course_n be_v better_a let_v we_o refer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o nature_n even_o though_o man_n be_v so_o much_o deprave_v by_o their_o slavery_n to_o their_o brutish_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v refuse_v as_o incompetent_a judge_n yet_o natural_a conscience_n in_o the_o worst_a do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o just_a man_n mark_v 6.20_o and_o exod._n 11.3_o moses_n be_v great_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n servant_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n his_o person_n and_o presence_n be_v awful_a to_o they_o nature_n have_v a_o secret_a sentiment_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holiness_n those_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o practice_v it_o wonder_v at_o it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v then_o do_v they_o approve_v a_o sober_a godly_a life_n though_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o embrace_v it_o before_o numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o though_o they_o choose_v to_o live_v with_o the_o carnal_a yet_o they_o will_v die_v with_o the_o righteous_a such_o a_o approbation_n be_v conscience_n force_v to_o give_v first_o or_o last_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n of_o life_n 4._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o be_v most_o esteem_v by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v best_o judge_v and_o the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o honour_n now_o holiness_n be_v most_o esteem_v by_o he_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n first_o by_o word_n isa._n 43.4_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a god_n that_o be_v refresh_v in_o the_o review_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o redemption_n yea_o more_o as_o these_o gift_n be_v more_o worthy_a and_o bring_v about_o with_o great_a expense_n and_o difficulty_n therefore_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a any_o part_n of_o holiness_n be_v a_o ornament_n oâ—_n great_a price_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.4_o let_v your_o adorn_v be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o of_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n second_o in_o deed_n as_o they_o be_v take_v into_o a_o nearness_n to_o himself_o and_o here_o enjoy_v his_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o psal._n 11.7_o for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a hereafter_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o bless_a face_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v capacitate_v for_o true_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o all_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n have_v the_o same_o disposition_n in_o they_o psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o honour_n and_o respect_v godly_a man_n as_o be_v belove_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o these_o suit_n great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o our_o love_n than_o any_o thing_n below_o so_o again_o psal._n 16.3_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n when_o we_o think_v too_o high_o and_o pleas_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o too_o mean_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o
promise_a life_n to_o the_o good_a and_o threaten_a death_n to_o the_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n we_o conclude_v the_o suitableness_n of_o death_n to_o sin_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v not_o more_o natural_o know_v than_o it_o be_v also_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o one_o be_v reward_v and_o the_o other_o punish_v other_o can_v be_v look_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o suit_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n therefore_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a evil_n be_v punish_v with_o suffer_v somewhat_o that_o be_v a_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v the_o feel_a something_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o afflictive_a to_o nature_n or_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o deal_v different_o with_o man_n that_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v express_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o punishment_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o connection_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v the_o second_o thing_n propose_v 1._o reason_n show_v in_o part_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o torment_n and_o bliss_n after_o this_o life_n or_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n all_o man_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o very_o few_o have_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o punisher_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o now_o neither_o the_o one_o or_o the_o orhe_a be_v full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o malignity_n of_o sin_n or_o what_o punishment_n be_v competent_a thereunto_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n after_o that_o of_o sojourn_v in_o the_o body_n when_o man_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a punishment_n and_o reward_n since_o here_o we_o see_v so_o little_a of_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v god_n subject_a when_o his_o work_n be_v end_v he_o must_v look_v to_o receive_v his_o wage_n according_o as_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n or_o fail_v in_o it_o now_o our_o work_n be_v not_o over_o till_o this_o life_n be_v end_v than_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v we_o eternal_a life_n or_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n 2._o conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o serious_a and_o applicative_a reason_n now_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n stand_v in_o dread_n of_o eternal_a death_n rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o thought_n haunt_v man_n live_v and_o die_v live_v heb._n 2.15_o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o chief_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n for_o than_o man_n be_v most_o serious_a and_o apprehend_v themselves_o near_o to_o danger_n sting_n of_o conscience_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o sensible_a then_o and_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n arise_v in_o sinner_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v to_o die_v 3._o scripture_n if_o we_o take_v god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v express_v the_o first_o threaten_v gen._n 2.27_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n will_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o venture_v and_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o trial_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n prov._n 9.18_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o their_o heedlessness_n and_o incredulity_n in_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n be_v you_o if_o it_o prove_v true_a and_o prove_v true_a it_o will_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o consider_v the_o terribleness_n of_o this_o death_n the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v both_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o one_o scale_n hold_v conformity_n with_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o as_o those_o that_o escape_n have_v a_o eternal_a and_o far_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n so_o they_o that_o still_o remain_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o eternal_a abode_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o torment_n mat._n 25.46_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a oh_o how_o woeful_a be_v their_o condition_n who_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o a_o long_a separation_n but_o a_o sad_a meeting_n it_o will_v be_v when_o both_o must_v present_o be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n if_o we_o do_v only_o deal_v with_o you_o upon_o slight_a and_o cheap_a motive_n you_o may_v refuse_v to_o hearken_v they_o be_v but_o slight_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v or_o fear_v from_o man_n who_o power_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n be_v limit_v to_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o death_n our_o misery_n here_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o they_o follow_v that_o death_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n which_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n death_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o pain_n but_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o other_o world_n after_o our_o trial_n be_v over_o and_o thing_n of_o faith_n become_v mere_a matter_n of_o sense_n the_o gulf_n be_v then_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o passage_n from_o torment_n to_o joy_n luk._n 16.26_o thing_n to_o come_v will_v not_o considerable_o counterbalance_v thing_n present_a if_o there_o be_v not_o eternity_n in_o the_o case_n therefore_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o terrible_a that_o man_n may_v abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n well_o then_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n once_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v a_o woeful_a bondage_n 2._o our_o liberty_n must_v answer_v the_o bondage_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o wrath_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o branch_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2_o thes._n 1.10_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o also_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2.14_o the_o first_o part_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v speak_v of_o rom._n 6.18_o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n v_o 10._o that_o be_v righteousness_n or_o grace_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o power_n over_o he_o but_o in_o his_o renew_a estate_n he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o enlargement_n they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n have_v no_o inclination_n or_o impression_n of_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o fear_n to_o offend_v no_o care_n to_o please_v god_n be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o awe_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n then_o be_v we_o free_a from_o sin_n when_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n so_o as_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o bent_n of_o heart_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o make_v it_o our_o business_n trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n
from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o and_o these_o be_v intend_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v those_o inclination_n which_o carry_v we_o to_o vain_a and_o sordid_a pleasure_n other_o thing_n more_o remote_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o provision_n for_o that_o end_n as_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o all_o religion_n be_v please_a god_n so_o all_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o be_v please_v the_o flesh_n some_o please_v it_o one_o way_n some_o another_o though_o a_o man_n be_v not_o voluptuous_a yet_o he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o world_n lie_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o care_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o better_a thing_n envy_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n division_n make_v we_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 3.3_o namely_o as_o we_o bustle_v and_o strive_v for_o greatness_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o sordid_o give_v to_o brutish_a pleasure_n and_o worldly_a lust_n be_v call_v foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o therefore_o fleshly_a mind_v must_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o entice_v we_o to_o neglect_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n suit_n one_o be_v the_o affection_n the_o other_o the_o bait_n 4._o some_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o more_o clean_o other_o in_o a_o more_o gross_a manner_n as_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a and_o manifest_a and_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n as_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o the_o like_a now_o though_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o these_o sin_n but_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o secret_a carnal_a mind_v wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v taint_v as_o when_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o allure_a vanity_n as_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o savour_n and_o relish_v that_o we_o have_v for_o outward_a thing_n obstruct_v and_o quench_v the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o much_o as_o those_o base_a lust_n that_o be_v more_o shameful_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v disengage_v from_o gross_a sin_n but_o yet_o whole_o live_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n whereas_o the_o spiritual_a live_n be_v a_o live_n unto_o god_n and_o subordinate_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o great_a interest_n and_o till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o have_v stray_v there_o be_v little_a difference_n what_o way_n of_o sin_n we_o choose_v we_o be_v all_o go_v astray_o but_o every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n isa._n 53.6_o 5._o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v know_v by_o observe_v what_o we_o mind_v serious_o resolute_o willing_o constant_o 1._o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n some_o seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o overly_o careless_a and_o perfunctory_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v to_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o where_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v employ_v there_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o scripture_n advise_v we_o to_o moderate_v our_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o rejoice_v here_o as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o to_o mourn_v here_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v not_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o overuse_v they_o and_o many_o mourn_n for_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o mourn_v not_o and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n superficial_o and_o by_o the_o by_o not_o with_o their_o chief_a strength_n and_o care_n mat._n 6.33_o 2._o resolute_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n we_o meet_v with_o neh._n 4.6_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o a_o waste_a people_n to_o undergo_v be_v new_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a opposition_n for_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v sword_n and_o trowel_n together_o they_o do_v work_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o hold_v the_o sword_n with_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o fight_v but_o it_o go_v on_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o contest_v every_o step_n till_o we_o be_v resolve_v and_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o act._n 11.23_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o make_v no_o work_n in_o religion_n until_o we_o so_o mind_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n as_o paul_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 21.14_o i_o be_o prepare_v i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n such_o a_o resolvedness_n there_o be_v also_o in_o nind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o put_v up_o many_o sad_a wound_n and_o check_v of_o conscience_n overlook_v their_o convenience_n in_o the_o world_n credit_n interest_n sacrifice_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o lust_n 3._o willing_o how_o constrain_v be_v most_o man_n duty_n their_o thought_n of_o god_n their_o prayer_n to_o he_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o word_n do_v all_o they_o do_v as_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o go_v about_o it_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o please_a employment_n as_o saul_n say_v that_o he_o force_v himself_o 1_o sam._n 13.12_o he_o plead_v it_o as_o a_o excuse_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o commit_v it_o out_o of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o just_a account_n of_o most_o man_n worship_n they_o be_v hold_v to_o it_o by_o force_n the_o heart_n like_v it_o not_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o and_o they_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o can_v divert_v to_o other_o thing_n on_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 104.35_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a this_o for_o thought_n for_o word_n john_n 4.32_o my_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o they_o be_v in_o their_o element_n when_o discourse_v and_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o god_n for_o action_n and_o endeavour_n psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a nothing_o be_v more_o please_v â—o_o they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o employ_v 4._o constant_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v main_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o operation_n as_o to_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o for_o thoughss_v what_o thought_n have_v you_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o mind_v the_o world_n day_n week_n month_n year_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o you_o can_v never_o find_v leisure_n for_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n not_o in_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o yea_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o thought_n can_v you_o be_v say_v to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v you_o ever_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n upon_o vain_a object_n cast_v they_o out_o with_o indignation_n as_o you_o divert_v and_o shift_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o regard_v your_o last_o end_n and_o great_a work_n we_o that_o shall_v retire_v for_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n banish_v he_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n job_n 21.14_o we_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o we_o like_v not_o these_o serious_a reflection_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o 2._o for_o word_n how_o much_o how_o often_o and_o delightful_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v you_o show_v this_o respect_n for_o god_n or_o those_o useful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o concern_v your_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o speech_n must_v be_v guide_v by_o prudence_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o what_o you_o must_v do_v but_o other_o will_v bear_v but_o as_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o vigour_n of_o your_o own_o spirit_n which_o way_n it_o be_v most_o let_v out_o to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o carnal_a company_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a heart_n it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n from_o good_a
covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n or_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n only_o first_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o be_v all_o under_o natural_o breed_v bondage_n and_o shyness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o so_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o subjection_n that_o we_o have_v fail_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n heathen_n that_o have_v but_o some_o obscure_a notion_n of_o god_n feel_v somewhat_o of_o this_o bondage_n rom._n 1.32_o they_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o angry_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o all_o mankind_n be_v under_o it_o rom._n 2.15_o according_a to_o that_o natural_a sense_n which_o man_n have_v of_o religion_n so_o be_v their_o bondage_n more_o or_o less_o still_o under_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o this_o sense_n or_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n have_v make_v our_o due_n be_v so_o ingrain_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o can_v dispossess_v himself_o of_o it_o the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v indissoluble_a till_o one_o of_o the_o party_n die_v rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v either_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n as_o its_o husband_n or_o christ_n as_o its_o husband_n not_o to_o the_o latter_a till_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o former_a v_o 4._o you_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v marrid_a to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a well_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o nature_n impress_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o arise_v from_o a_o consciousness_n of_o guilt_n and_o obnoxiousness_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n because_o of_o god_n break_a covenant_n second_o the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o breed_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n witness_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4.22_o to_o 26._o abraham_n two_o wife_n do_v represent_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o first_o and_o second_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o first_o gendr_v to_o bondage_n man_n of_o a_o servile_a spirit_n do_v what_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o love_n but_o slavish_a fear_n 2_o cor._n 3.9_o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n excel_v in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o gospel_n be_v dark_a and_o have_v little_a efficacy_n to_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o do_v little_o allay_v and_o vanquish_v this_o shyness_n of_o god_n rather_o increase_v it_o as_o it_o conduce_v to_o revive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o ransom_n and_o way_n of_o appease_v god_n angry_a justice_n obscure_o and_o dark_o rather_o show_v our_o distance_n from_o god_n israel_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o so_o his_o heir_n but_o a_o heir_n in_o nonage_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o their_o ordinance_n be_v a_o bond_n we_o a_o aquittance_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o answer_n much_o every_o way_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v to_o breed_v a_o childlike_a spirit_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v offend_v by_o sin_n be_v propitiate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o willing_a to_o admit_v man_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n drive_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n may_v bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o have_v god_n for_o our_o father_n we_o may_v have_v christ_n for_o our_o advocate_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n one_o covenant_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o other_o christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n require_v duty_n from_o we_o upon_o reasonable_a and_o comfortable_a term_n 2._o because_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o cherish_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o one_o that_o entertain_v thought_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o gospel_n be_v at_o conflict_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o gal._n 5.17_o 18._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o and_o constant_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o labour_n to_o suppress_v and_o diminish_v each_o other_o so_o do_v law_n and_o grace_n those_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o the_o rule_n enjoin_v have_v their_o comfort_n obstruct_v and_o while_o sin_n reign_v the_o law_n reign_v rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n partly_o by_o its_o iritate_v power_n and_o partly_o by_o its_o condemn_a power_n leave_v they_o under_o a_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v 3._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n while_o sin_n remain_v may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o bondage_n remain_v in_o they_o look_v as_o under_o the_o old_a testment_n when_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o noble_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n unknown_a there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o a_o free_a spirit_n in_o the_o eminent_a saint_n psal._n 51.12_o though_o but_o spare_o dispense_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n there_o be_v many_o sad_a and_o droop_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o improve_v the_o comfort_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o phil._n 4.4_o rather_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n dispensation_n be_v either_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o middle_a sort_n the_o eminent_o godly_a then_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n the_o wicked_a be_v either_o terrify_v or_o stupefy_v the_o middle_a sort_n who_o be_v touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a phil._n 3.6_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o outward_a observance_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o be_v mere_o act_v by_o a_o legal_a spirit_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v the_o eminent_o godly_a who_o evermore_o rejoice_v 1_o thes._n 5.16_o or_o at_o least_o be_v sway_v more_o with_o love_n than_o fear_n the_o weak_a godly_a who_o have_v much_o of_o their_o ancient_a fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v yet_o too_o weak_a to_o produce_v its_o effect_n though_o this_o love_n to_o god_n do_v prevail_v over_o sin_n yet_o not_o ordinary_o over_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o much_o of_o that_o influence_n their_o duty_n more_o than_o their_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v too_o great_a averseness_n in_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o sin_n but_o fear_n be_v predominant_a three_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n good_a or_o bad_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o three_o agent_n in_o it_o this_o bondage_n come_v partly_o from_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o
obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o such_o humility_n patience_n and_o self-denial_n resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n faith_n on_o he_o and_o charity_n and_o pity_n to_o man_n that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n or_o obedience_n can_v be_v do_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o for_o the_o penalty_n and_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o our_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n be_v legible_a in_o what_o christ_n endure_v for_o we_o the_o loss_n in_o his_o desertion_n pain_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody-sweat_n and_o painful_a and_o shameful_a death_n they_o be_v not_o light_a thing_n which_o christ_n endure_v but_o such_o as_o extort_a prayer_n tear_n and_o strong_a cry_n 3._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v fulfil_v first_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n make_v sufficient_a provision_n against_o the_o condemnation_n of_o believer_n john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a result_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n prefix_v his_o amen_o amen_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n worthy_a to_o be_v respect_v and_o credit_v and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o penitent_a believer_n when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o fare_v ill_o in_o the_o judgement_n second_o that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o take_v god_n remedy_n so_o it_o be_v propound_v mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o gospel_n have_v a_o sanction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n both_o promise_n and_o threaten_a and_o all_o upon_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n do_v consist_v of_o something_o the_o party_n be_v willing_a of_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o what_o the_o promiser_n will_v have_v but_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o perform_v the_o accept_v the_o benefit_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o ordinary_a contract_n but_o in_o god_n covenant_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n rev._n 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o but_o god_n beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o creature_n respect_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n which_o the_o creature_n be_v most_o backward_o unto_o every_o man_n will_v be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o save_v from_o hell_n now_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v that_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o that_o which_o natural_o we_o will_v not_o have_v we_o will_v have_v pardon_n but_o god_n will_v have_v subjection_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 5.9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o second_o death_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o we_o but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o our_o duty_n we_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v but_o god_n will_v have_v we_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v non-condemnation_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.1_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o redeem_v we_o to_o god_n rev._n 5.8_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v concern_v in_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n 4._o the_o more_o explicit_o the_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v the_o more_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o the_o more_o may_v we_o make_v the_o bold_a challenge_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o more_o clear_o we_o obey_v the_o sanctify_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n gal._n 5.18_o if_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o condemn_a sentence_n thereof_o where_o worldly_a lust_n bear_v a_o sway_n a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o law_n not_o under_o grace_n he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n carry_v his_o sting_n and_o wound_n about_o he_o and_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o debt_n and_o fear_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v at_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v law_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o spirit_n prevail_v against_o the_o flesh_n so_o do_v grace_n prevail_v against_o our_o law-fear_n the_o same_o be_v intimate_v rom._n 8.14_o 15._o well_o then_o if_o we_o will_v depend_v on_o the_o everlasting_a merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v accept_v the_o bless_a covenant_n wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v the_o sincere_a and_o upright_a from_o condemnation_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sureness_n of_o our_o claim_n that_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o voluntary_a disobedience_n to_o christ._n use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o the_o bad_a condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v within_o themselves_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n and_o above_o themselves_o a_o condemn_a judge_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a or_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o look_v inward_a all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v but_o steal_v water_n and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a prov._n 9.17_o delight_n get_v by_o stealth_n when_o they_o can_v get_v conscience_n asleep_o as_o servant_n feast_v themselves_o in_o a_o corner_n when_o they_o can_v get_v out_o of_o their_o maâ—â—ers_n sight_n nor_o upward_o they_o dare_v not_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o serious_a thought_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o do_v ratify_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o therefore_o every_o remarkable_a dispensation_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o a_o fright_n job_n 15.2_o and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east-wind_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o his_o ear_n now_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o sound_a peace_n and_o quiet_a within_o ourselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n they_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o present_a a_o stupid_a conscience_n be_v their_o disease_n the_o benumb_a lethargy_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o shake_v off_o these_o thought_n death_n will_v revive_v their_o fear_n and_o that_o may_v surprise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n oh_o how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n and_o serious_a believer_n who_o preserve_v most_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o have_v most_o peace_n have_v a_o high_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n than_o other_o have_v and_o yet_o can_v with_o great_a satisfaction_n than_o other_o do_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v in_o case_n our_o heart_n do_v condemn_v we_o what_o must_v we_o do_v sit_v down_o in_o despair_n and_o die_v no_o but_o examine_v the_o matter_n serious_o 1._o conscience_n must_v not_o be_v despise_v partly_o for_o its_o nearness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v god_n spy_n in_o our_o bosom_n who_o shall_v a_o man_n believe_v if_o not_o his_o own_o conscience_n who_o know_v we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o this_o judge_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o rigour_n or_o partiality_n or_o ill-will_n what_o be_v near_o what_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o
ourselves_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o condemn_v we_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o its_o check_n and_o reproach_n be_v a_o warning_n from_o god_n it_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o cit_v we_o before_o his_o tribunal_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o smother_v and_o put_v off_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n till_o god_n put_v they_o away_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o rule_n it_o go_v by_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n evident_a either_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n either_o accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n prov._n 6.22_o bind_v my_o commandment_n on_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v it_o shall_v walk_v with_o thou_o it_o do_v but_o repeat_v over_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o you_o it_o will_v be_v hear_v once_o better_o hear_v it_o now_o while_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o correct_v your_o error_n 2._o the_o matter_n must_v be_v discuss_v that_o you_o may_v resolve_v to_o do_v as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v 1._o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n in_o what_o court_n do_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n you_o aught_o to_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n be_v just_a to_o own_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v it_o upon_o you_o he_o be_v righteous_a nehem._n 9.33_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v right_a but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n of_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n you_o may_v take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o humble_o claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v fear_v and_o psal._n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v deprecate_v the_o first_o court_n and_o beg_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o second_o 2._o in_o other_o case_n there_o be_v a_o appeal_n from_o judge_n to_o judge_n suppose_v conscience_n condemn_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n court_n that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o sound_a believer_n the_o case_n must_v not_o be_v light_o pass_v over_o but_o you_o must_v examine_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a bent_n of_o heart_n in_o you_o towards_o god_n yea_o or_o no_o when_o other_o question_n or_o impeach_v your_o sincerity_n you_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n as_o job_n do_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o different_a when_o your_o own_o heart_n question_v it_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n conscience_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a judge_n it_o may_v err_v both_o in_o acquit_v and_o condemn_v in_o acquit_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n so_o in_o condemn_v when_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o accuser_n and_o exaggerate_v incident_a frailty_n beyond_o measure_n god_n may_v sometime_o speak_v peace_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o feel_n of_o conscience_n beg_v of_o god_n to_o interpret_v your_o case_n our_o sincerity_n be_v best_a interpret_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o a_o single_a one_o serve_v turn_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o die_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o and_o the_o spirit_n its_o self_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o you_o have_v no_o relief_n by_o a_o appeal_n from_o court_n to_o court_n or_o from_o judge_n to_o judge_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o pass_v from_o state_n to_o state_n still_o allow_v we_o john_n 5.24_o and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n but_o you_o must_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v take_v the_o same_o course_n that_o a_o condemn_a man_n will_v what_o be_v that_o 1._o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o christ_n justify_v none_o but_o the_o self-condemned_n for_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 18.13_o 14._o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v you_o have_v no_o plea_n but_o that_o of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o rest_v in_o this_o estate_n or_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la but_o dilata_fw-la eccles._n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n get_v it_o repeal_v quick_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o god_n be_v slow_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n as_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v repent_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v every_o day_n near_o and_o near_o 3._o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o set_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o recovery_n christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o you_o must_v upon_o warning_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3.7_o and_o then_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v n_o yourselves_o will_v be_v repeal_v the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v always_o open_a to_o those_o heb._n 6.8_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o 4._o make_v your_o qualification_n more_o explicit_a by_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o other_o world_n and_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o god_n the_o soon_o you_o will_v make_v out_o your_o qualification_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o 2._o doctrine_n that_o our_o triumph_n over_o the_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n main_o arise_v from_o the_o several_a act_n of_o christ_n mediation_n 1._o his_o death_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v that_o be_v he_o have_v expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v release_n and_o pardon_n for_o we_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v condemn_v this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o notion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o ransom_n a_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o propitiation_n a_o ransom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 20.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 2.6_o a_o ransom_n be_v a_o price_n give_v to_o a_o judge_n or_o one_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o one_o capital_o guilty_a and_o by_o law_n bind_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o some_o other_o evil_a of_o punishment_n this_o be_v our_o case_n god_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o christ_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o ransom_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v job_n 33.24_o deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o
make_v we_o to_o be_v by_o your_o false_a report_n job_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o my_o integrity_n nor_o will_v i_o let_v my_o innocency_n go_v till_o i_o die_v job_n 27.5_o paul_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o man_n sentence_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o yea_o it_o will_v fortify_v we_o against_o accusation_n internal_a arise_v from_o defect_n &_o fail_n i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5.2_o a_o gospel_n conscience_n will_v acquit_v we_o yea_o it_o comfort_n in_o sickness_n isa._n 38.3_o remember_v lord_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n a_o sick_a man_n when_o his_o appetite_n be_v go_v when_o he_o can_v eat_v nothing_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n 3._o the_o latter_a testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v here_o let_v i_o show_v you_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 2._o how_o far_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o our_o service_n depend_v upon_o it_o when_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o violence_n mark_n 6.19_o 20._o herodias_n will_v have_v kill_v john_n but_o she_o can_v not_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n so_o paulinus_n be_v spare_v by_o valence_n wicked_a man_n fear_v the_o good_a but_o hate_v they_o when_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n than_o no_o mercy_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o their_o fear_n be_v lessen_v by_o our_o scandal_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o affectation_n of_o praise_n but_o do_v thing_n praise_v worthy_a our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o credit_n most_o man_n do_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v honour_n from_o man_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n yet_o honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o service_n and_o yet_o hunt_v for_o praise_n augustine_n rule_n be_v good_a laus_fw-la humana_fw-la non_fw-la appeti_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la sequi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o it_o must_v follow_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n if_o it_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o action_n let_v it_o not_o be_v the_o aim_n so_o aquinas_n gloria_fw-la bene_fw-la contemnitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la appetitur_fw-la nihil_fw-la malè_fw-la agendo_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la a_o good_a fame_n be_v well_o contemn_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a for_o it_o well_o desire_v by_o do_v nothing_o evil_a against_o it_o 3._o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n be_v dangerous_a but_o leave_v a_o witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n be_v safe_a for_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n the_o most_o serious_a faculty_n in_o we_o let_v we_o convince_v other_o though_o we_o aim_v not_o at_o their_o applause_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n 2._o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v regard_v 1._o sure_o so_o far_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o any_o sin_n or_o imprudent_a action_n or_o indiscretion_n of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 6.3_o give_v no_o offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v so_o that_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o blame_v that_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o just_a apology_n or_o vindication_n of_o our_o credit_n from_o aspersion_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v his_o own_o apology_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o best_a apology_n 1_o pet._n 2._o â—5_n with_o well_o do_v we_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n muzzle_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a yet_o we_o may_v make_v apology_n that_o the_o truth_n suffer_v not_o 3._o the_o utmost_a end_n must_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o gâ—od_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitaâ—ion_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v you_o but_o god_n that_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 4._o that_o though_o this_o threefold_a approbation_n must_v be_v look_v after_o yet_o every_o branch_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o order_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o for_o thus_o downward_o the_o one_o succeed_v the_o other_o than_o a_o man_n have_v the_o full_a comfort_n of_o his_o sincerity_n but_o if_o upward_a and_o single_o or_o apart_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o approbation_n of_o other_o but_o not_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o if_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o not_o of_o god_n if_o of_o other_o a_o man_n can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o another_o man_n conscience_n because_o another_o man_n say_v i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n for_o another_o man_n know_v not_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o action_n or_o if_o i_o have_v the_o bare_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o comfort_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v there_o be_v a_o high_a judge_n for_o i_o be_o blind_a partial_a and_o unadvised_a till_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n i_o can_v have_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a peace_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o witness_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o conscience_n but_o now_o descendendo_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a and_o many_o time_n one_o infer_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o i_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o my_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o my_o salvation_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o the_o three_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o safety_n and_o service_n in_o the_o world_n my_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n my_o inward_a comfort_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o my_o conscience_n my_o outward_a peace_n and_o service_n upon_o a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o i_o observe_v this_o to_o a_o double_a end_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o good_a man_n shall_v look_v more_o to_o god_n than_o to_o conscience_n and_o to_o conscience_n more_o than_o to_o fame_n and_o report_n to_o a_o good_a name_n in_o the_o last_o place_n first_o he_o look_v to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o then_o he_o look_v to_o conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o then_o to_o good_a report_n among_o man_n invert_v this_o order_n and_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v look_v to_o man_n above_o god_n and_o it_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o sincerity_n john_n 5.44_o and_o john_n 12.42_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o glory_n and_o praise_v from_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o that_o the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o as_o those_o that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n as_o the_o scripture_n often_o compare_v our_o christian_a course_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o spectator_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o quaestor_n palestrae_fw-la or_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sport_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v on_o who_o side_n the_o victory_n be_v so_o again_o if_o the_o last_o be_v set_v before_o the_o second_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o as_o bad_a a_o christian_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o do_v not_o value_n and_o prize_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o then_o by_o humour_v man_n a_o man_n displease_v conscience_n which_o be_v his_o best_a friend_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o person_n next_o to_o god_n a_o
man_n shall_v reverence_v his_o own_o conscience_n most_o so_o again_o if_o the_o second_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o god_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n but_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o blind_a conscience_n be_v set_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n pro._n 16.2_o all_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o the_o lord_n weigh_v the_o spirit_n 2._o to_o fortify_v our_o patience_n a_o man_n must_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n though_o his_o own_o heart_n speak_v bitter_a thing_n to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o his_o word_n if_o he_o mind_v his_o duty_n seek_v after_o grace_n more_o than_o peace_n be_v resolve_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n though_o he_o can_v yet_o assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o let_v the_o general_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n encourage_v he_o to_o wait_v duty_n thorough_o follow_v will_v bring_v peace_n in_o time_n we_o must_v absolute_o endeavour_v to_o seek_v the_o first_o again_o if_o we_o have_v first_o and_o second_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a though_o we_o want_v the_o three_o and_o well_o satisfy_v if_o approve_v of_o god_n though_o disesteem_v of_o the_o world_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o bear_v out_o burden_n of_o reproach_n if_o we_o can_v overcome_v prejudices_fw-la however_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o feed_v it_o nothing_o to_o procure_v it_o use_v of_o all_o 1._o let_v we_o study_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o who_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v manifest_a sincerity_n begin_v there_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v commend_v who_o god_n commend_v 1_o cor._n 10.18_o our_o final_a sentence_n must_v come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n next_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o glory_n not_o in_o appearance_n but_o in_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a rejoice_v of_o conscience_n job_n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o till_o i_o die_v i'faith_o love_n and_o hope_n will_v only_o give_v we_o that_o not_o external_a privilege_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v a_o testimony_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v our_o safety_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o invest_v christian_n with_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v so_o satan_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n 1_o joh._n 2.4_o use_v 2._o here_o be_v something_o to_o defend_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n i_o trust_v you_o desire_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hope_n fear_v and_o love_n some_o glory_n in_o outward_a advantage_n only_o their_o church_n privilege_n but_o i_o trust_v we_o can_v glory_n in_o heart_n they_o burden_v we_o with_o imputation_n no_o enemy_n next_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o minister_n to_o minister_n ab_fw-la implacabilibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la theologorum_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la we_o all_o own_o the_o same_o bible_n believe_v the_o same_o creed_n be_v baptise_a into_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o any_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o it_o than_o other_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v discountenance_v if_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o save_v soul_n and_o guide_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a rest_n it_o be_v we_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o glory_n in_o heart_n we_o do_v even_o as_o they_o sermon_n xx._n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paul_n glory_v in_o his_o fidelity_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n with_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v proud_a 2._o mad._n the_o first_o objection_n be_v answer_v verse_n the_o 12_o the_o the_o second_o in_o the_o text._n as_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o emotion_n of_o mind_n or_o madness_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o seem_a concession_n or_o take_v their_o charge_n for_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o god_n his_o reply_n be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o salvation_n if_o i_o extol_v my_o ministry_n which_o you_o count_v madness_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o contempt_n if_o i_o speak_v humble_o of_o myself_o as_o become_v sober_a man_n it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o correction_n he_o show_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o high_a constrain_a love_n to_o christ_n verse_n 14_o the_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n two_o point_n 1._o that_o carnal_a man_n count_v the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mad-folk_n 2._o that_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o posture_n of_o spirit_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o point_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n that_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o to_o show_v how_o just_o this_o may_v be_v retort_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n and_o censure_n which_o rather_o belong_v to_o themselves_o than_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n evidence_n 2_o king_n 9.11_o when_o god_n send_v a_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n the_o captain_n say_v wherefore_o come_v this_o mad-fellow_n to_o thou_o god_n messenger_n have_v be_v so_o account_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o jeremiah_n by_o shemajah_n this_o man_n be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o stock_n the_o same_o thought_n festus_n of_o paul_n act_v 26.24_o too_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad._n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o can_v not_o escape_v this_o imputation_n no_o not_o from_o his_o own_o kinsman_n for_o when_o he_o be_v abroad_o do_v good_a and_o promote_a the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o constitute_v apostle_n it_o be_v say_v mark_v 3.21_o when_o his_o friend_n hear_v of_o it_o they_o go_v out_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o the_o false_a teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o another_o time_n his_o enemy_n john_n 10.20_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o and_o still_o in_o all_o age_n the_o zealous_a be_v count_v frantic_a fanatical_a heady_a rash_a furious_a and_o man_n beside_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o be_v usual_o count_v madness_n what_o it_o be_v in_o paul_n interpreter_n agree_v not_o grotius_n think_v his_o enemy_n do_v upbraid_v he_o with_o his_o ecstasy_n he_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o trance_n and_o rapture_n whereof_o he_o give_v a_o account_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o his_o self-denial_n paul_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o himself_o his_o great_a purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o here_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v account_v mad_a or_o sober_a so_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o their_o profit_n promote_v some_o his_o act_n or_o speak_v in_o zeal_n above_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v temper_n and_o sobriety_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o dull_a pace_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o paul_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o carnal_a will_v be_v no_o fit_a judge_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o most_o simple_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n to_o speak_v this_o large_o of_o himself_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o distract_a or_o foolish_a person_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11._o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o can_v bear_v with_o i_o and_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o say_v again_o let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o a_o fool_n if_o otherwise_o yet_o as_o a_o fool_n receive_v i_o that_o i_o may_v boast_v myself_o a_o little_a if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n the_o objection_n will_v have_v force_n but_o what_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o mean_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v count_v madness_n ordinary_o in_o christian_n be_v either_o seriousness_n in_o religion_n when_o man_n will_v
sign_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o a_o great_a decay_n in_o they_o you_o can_v weep_v for_o sin_n but_o you_o will_v give_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o sin_n a_o man_n may_v groan_v more_o sore_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o toothache_n which_o be_v not_o mortal_a than_o under_o the_o languish_n of_o a_o consumption_n 4._o the_o effect_n of_o solid_a esteem_n be_v these_o 1._o when_o christ_n be_v count_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n no_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n can_v draw_v we_o to_o offend_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o but_o all_o our_o love_n to_o they_o be_v still_o in_o subordination_n to_o a_o high_a love_n love_n be_v principal_o make_v for_o god_n and_o it_o be_v many_o way_n due_a to_o he_o those_o excess_n and_o height_n which_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n will_v become_v no_o other_o object_n the_o genius_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o sheweth_z for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v however_o as_o god_n have_v place_v some_o love_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o some_o allowance_n of_o affection_n there_o be_v to_o they_o worldly_n comfort_n be_v valuable_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v to_o he_o as_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n all_o the_o value_n we_o put_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ_n and_o when_o god_n try_v we_o when_o christ_n and_o worldly_n matter_n come_v in_o competition_n then_o to_o be_v find_v faithful_a and_o despise_v the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o sensible_a occasion_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n which_o do_v you_o choose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o earthly_a friend_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o when_o you_o can_v for_o god_n sake_n incur_v the_o frown_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o creature_n luke_n 14.26_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n make_v it_o his_o main_a care_n rather_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o promote_v his_o carnal_a interest_n your_o great_a business_n be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n to_o all_o please_a col._n 1.10_o you_o labour_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o and_o to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n all_o care_n and_o business_n give_v way_n to_o this_o and_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o love_n and_o his_o love_n be_v thy_o great_a happiness_n and_o thou_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o hazard_v nor_o obscure_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o any_o indulgence_n to_o carnal_a satisfaction_n and_o thy_o great_a misery_n be_v his_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v most_o hateful_a to_o thou_o this_o be_v our_o constant_a trial_n and_o certain_o show_v how_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o soul_n beat_v sermon_n xxv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a the_o four_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v about_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o deep_o affect_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o strong_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o we_o grow_v more_o remiss_a in_o our_o work_n feeble_a in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n some_o that_o thus_o decay_v in_o love_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o other_o from_o the_o decay_n infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o love_n therefore_o because_o this_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o new_a creature_n something_o must_v be_v say_v to_o this_o case_n both_o to_o warn_v man_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o judge_n of_o it_o in_o answer_v this_o doubt_n take_v these_o proposition_n 1._o leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o god_n own_o child_n to_o hypocrite_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a to_o god_n own_o child_n revel_v 2.4_o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n they_o be_v commend_v for_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n work_v zeal_n against_o hypocrite_n patience_n in_o adversity_n yet_o i_o have_v some_o what_o against_o thou_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n though_o the_o disease_n be_v common_a to_o both_o yet_o with_o some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n hypocrite_n may_v make_v a_o total_a defection_n and_o there_o may_v be_v in_o they_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o love_n in_o other_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a fail_n but_o only_o some_o degree_n of_o their_o love_n abate_v the_o love_n of_o hypocrite_n may_v utter_o miscarry_v and_o vanish_v many_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a fervour_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o afterward_o fall_v quite_o away_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o love_n build_v upon_o foreign_a motive_n as_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o time_n the_o air_n of_o education_n the_o advantage_n of_o good_a company_n christ_n may_v be_v the_o object_n but_o the_o world_n the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o love_n jesus_n be_v not_o love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v both_o object_n and_o reason_n otherwise_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o love_n alter_v the_o object_n will_v not_o hold_v we_o when_o time_n grow_v bad_a we_o grow_v bad_a with_o they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v hireling_n prove_v changeling_n and_o many_o that_o love_v a_o christ_n triumph_v to_o forsake_v and_o hate_v a_o christ_n crucify_v when_o the_o ground_n alter_v their_o affection_n be_v remove_v their_o affection_n to_o christ_n cause_n and_o servant_n will_v cease_v also_o as_o artificial_a motion_n cease_v when_o the_o poise_n be_v down_o by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v fly_v meteor_n when_o the_o matter_n that_o feed_v they_o be_v spend_v will_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v or_o fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n when_o the_o star_n those_o constant_a fire_n of_o heaven_n shine_v forth_o with_o a_o durable_a light_n and_o brightness_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o another_o luke_n 8.18_o partly_o because_o if_o jesus_n be_v love_v for_o jesus_n sake_n yet_o not_o with_o such_o a_o prevalent_a radicate_v love_n as_o can_v subdue_v contrary_a affection_n there_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n which_o be_v cherish_v in_o we_o upon_o right_a motive_n and_o reason_n such_o as_o the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v but_o light_o affect_v the_o heart_n not_o change_v it_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n heb._n 6_o 4_o 5_o 6._o at_o first_o man_n find_v a_o marvellous_a sweetness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n huge_o please_v with_o the_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n be_v afterward_o choke_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o all_o that_o delight_n and_o savour_n which_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o when_o temptation_n rise_v up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v warn_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o 14._o that_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n that_o like_n that_o comfortable_a savour_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o serious_a attend_v upon_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n 2._o god_n own_o child_n may_v find_v their_o love_n cold_a and_o languish_a and_o that_o they_o go_v backward_o some_o degree_n and_o suffer_v loss_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o grace_n but_o though_o grace_n do_v decay_n it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n leave_v she_o first_o love_n but_o not_o utter_o lose_v it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o there_o be_v some_o vital_a grace_n communicate_v in_o regeneration_n which_o can_v be_v lose_v this_o be_v more_o radicate_v than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o do_v more_o affect_v the_o
rest_n evil_n be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o sad_a issue_n it_o do_v afterward_o a_o heavy_a body_n run_v downward_o gather_v strength_n by_o run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o the_o egg_n than_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o it_o when_o first_o the_o evil_a heart_n begin_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v heb._n 3.12_o 13._o humble_a our_o soul_n betimes_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o christ._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n rev._n 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n 1._o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o those_o word_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v recollect_v and_o sad_o consider_v what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o thyself_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o thyself_o now_o under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n consider_v what_o a_o advantage_n thou_o have_v against_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n when_o love_n be_v in_o strength_n and_o how_o much_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v with_o thou_o now_o how_o feeble_a and_o impotant_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o any_o sin_n say_v as_o job_n job_n 29.2_o 3._o oh_o that_o it_o be_v as_o in_o the_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o church_n hosea_n 2.7_o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o then_o than_o now_o in_o our_o return_v we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o to_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o my_o heart_n do_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o sin_n when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o i_o now_o be_v sin_n grow_v less_o odious_a or_o god_n less_o lovely_a 2._o the_o next_o advice_n be_v repent_v that_o be_v humble_v yourselves_o before_o god_n for_o your_o defection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o feel_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o fall_a and_o lapse_v estate_n but_o do_v not_o humble_a and_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n bewail_v their_o case_n smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o grow_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o oh_o israel_n and_o mich._n 6.3_o oh_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o his_o honour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o therefore_o you_o must_v the_o more_o feel_o bewail_v it_o 3._o do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v many_o repent_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o bewail_v their_o case_n but_o languish_v in_o idle_a complaint_n for_o want_v of_o love_n but_o do_v not_o recover_v this_o loss_n by_o serious_a endeavour_n you_o must_v not_o rest_v till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a seriousness_n and_o mindfulness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o complain_v of_o negligence_n and_o not_o redress_v it_o the_o nazarite_n who_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o again_o number_n 6.12_o so_o you_o that_o have_v break_v with_o god_n you_o must_v do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o first_o conversion_n let_v your_o work_n be_v sin-abhorring_a every_o day_n and_o engage_v your_o heart_n anew_o to_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reservation_n but_o so_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o his_o interest_n may_v prevail_v in_o your_o heart_n again_o above_o all_o sinful_a and_o vile_a inclination_n or_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o withdraw_a your_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o your_o love_n to_o he_o sermon_n xxvi_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o five_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n a_o thing_n often_o require_v in_o scripture_n the_o original_a place_n be_v deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n it_o be_v repeat_v by_o our_o lord_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n but_o in_o mark_v 10.30_o and_o luke_n 10.27_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o all_o thy_o strength_n this_o sentence_n be_v famous_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o paragraph_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o write_v upon_o their_o phylactery_n and_o fasten_v to_o their_o door_n post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n twice_o a_o day_n mark_v here_o be_v variety_n of_o word_n sometime_o three_o word_n be_v use_v and_o sometime_o four_o some_o go_v about_o accurate_o to_o distinguish_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n interpret_n the_o will_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o appetite_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o mind_n the_o understanding_n and_o by_o might_n bodily_a strength_n all_o put_v together_o with_o that_o intensive_a particle_n all_o imply_v great_a love_n to_o god_n now_o a_o doubt_n arise_v hereupon_o how_o this_o be_v reconcilable_a with_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o present_a state_n yea_o it_o seem_v to_o confine_v our_o affection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v love_n leave_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n for_o if_o god_n have_v all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n what_o be_v there_o leave_v for_o husband_n wife_n child_n christian_a friend_n and_o other_o relation_n without_o which_o respect_n humane_a society_n can_v be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v the_o doubt_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o irreconcilableness_n of_o the_o rule_n with_o present_a defect_n 2._o the_o confinement_n intimate_v be_v destructive_a of_o our_o respect_n to_o our_o natural_a comfort_n and_o relation_n 1._o concern_v the_o first_o how_o it_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o those_o many_o partibility_n and_o defect_n of_o god_n child_n i_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v this_o sentence_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n or_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o as_o a_o exaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v we_o what_o duty_n the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n require_v complete_a love_n without_o the_o least_o defect_n all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o might_n a_o grain_n want_v make_v the_o whole_a unacceptable_a as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v keep_v that_o this_o reference_n be_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o slight_v appear_v by_o the_o occasion_n a_o lawyer_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n tempt_v he_o say_v master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n 22.35_o now_o christ_n aim_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o his_o confidence_n by_o propose_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n luke_n 10.28_o this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v the_o best_a course_n to_o convince_v self-justiciaries_a such_o as_o this_o lawyer_n be_v thereby_o to_o rebate_v their_o confidence_n and_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o better_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o use_v this_o way_n for_o a_o double_a end_n first_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o look_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n second_o to_o
must_v be_v hearty_o bewail_v to_o god_n while_o a_o ship_n be_v leak_a water_n we_o must_v use_v the_o pump_n and_o the_o room_n that_o be_v continual_o gather_v soil_n must_v be_v daily_o sweep_v the_o stomach_n that_o be_v still_o breed_v ill_a humour_n must_v have_v new_a physic_n we_o still_o make_v work_n for_o pardon_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o for_o repentance_n and_o faith_n 2._o from_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o ask_v a_o pardon_n 1._o for_o the_o grant_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v out_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mediation_n psal._n 2.8_o and_o we_o be_v humble_o to_o sue_v out_o our_o right_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o condescension_n of_o his_o grace_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n and_o do_v require_v submission_n on_o our_o part_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o debt_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o creature_n though_o god_n have_v find_v out_o a_o mean_n to_o pardon_v it_o 2._o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o a_o pardon_n as_o in_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n and_o use_n of_o it_o so_o in_o sanctification_n we_o beg_v the_o continuance_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o the_o increase_n because_o of_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n god_n may_v for_o our_o exercise_n make_v we_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o a_o old_a bruise_n though_o it_o be_v heal_v yet_o ever_o and_o anon_o we_o feel_v it_o upon_o change_n of_o weather_n accusation_n of_o conscience_n may_v return_v for_o sin_n already_o pardon_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n againt_v i_o and_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n sin_n of_o youth_n may_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o god_n child_n may_v have_v their_o guilt_n rake_v out_o of_o its_o grave_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o may_v be_v as_o frightful_a as_o a_o ghost_n or_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o wound_n of_o a_o heal_v conscience_n may_v bleed_v afresh_o therefore_o we_o need_v beg_v as_o david_n psa._n 25.6_o 7._o remember_v thy_o mercy_n which_o have_v be_v of_o old_a remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unwatchful_a or_o negligent_a god_n may_v permit_v it_o for_o our_o humiliation_n 3._o the_o sense_n and_o manifestation_n few_o believer_n have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n god_n may_v blot_v sin_n out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o he_o do_v not_o blot_v they_o but_o of_o our_o conscience_n god_n blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o remembrance_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o he_o blote_v they_o out_o of_o our_o conscience_n when_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10.22_o sprinkle_a from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n david_n beg_v the_o sense_n when_o nathan_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o grant_n psa._n 51.12_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n forgive_v it_o in_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n 4._o the_o increase_n of_o our_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v out_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o to_o shut_v out_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 5._o the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n or_o freedom_n from_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o we_o pardon_v other_o full_o and_o entire_o forgive_v and_o forget_v that_o he_o will_v not_o execute_v upon_o we_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o good_a compare_v 2_o king_n 23.26_o with_o ezek._n 33.12_o 13_o 14._o either_o he_o will_v not_o chastise_v we_o or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o affliction_n when_o god_n remit_v the_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o he_o inflict_v temporal_a evil_n not_o to_o complete_a our_o justification_n but_o to_o further_a our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o know_v only_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o bitterness_n we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o shy_a of_o it_o jer._n 2.19_o know_v therefore_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o bitter_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o my_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o thou_o faith_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o 6._o a_o renew_a pardon_n for_o every_o renew_a sin_n which_o we_o commit_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n assoon_o as_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o general_a pardon_n the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n be_v change_v he_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 12._o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o wash_v save_o his_o foot_n because_o by_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n we_o contract_v new_a defilement_n he_o be_v translate_v from_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n to_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n all_o sin_n past_a be_v remit_v god_n do_v not_o pardon_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o though_o god_n pardon_v be_v not_o antedate_v rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o sue_v out_o pardon_n for_o future_a sin_n and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a holdfast_n upon_o god_n they_o have_v a_o present_a certain_a effectual_a remedy_n at_o hand_n for_o their_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n christ_n intercession_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o excite_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n well_o then_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o daily_a pardon_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v daily_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o number_n 28.3_o god_n come_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n gen._n 3.8_o reconciliation_n with_o man_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v speedy_o eph._n 4.26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o on_o your_o wrath_n the_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o the_o evening_n our_o heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v within_o we_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v 7._o we_o pray_v for_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n some_o effect_n of_o sin_n remain_v till_o then_o as_o death_n on_o the_o body_n so_o that_o while_o any_o penal_a evil_n introduce_v by_o sin_n remain_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o mercy_n use_v 2._o it_o show_v how_o much_o we_o shall_v prize_v pardon_n as_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n rev_n 1.5_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v serious_a we_o will_v do_v so_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n will_v entertain_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n with_o great_a thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n welcome_a to_o distress_a conscience_n what_o man_n in_o chain_n will_v not_o be_v glad_a